Carl and Pam's The Sims Community

The Sims 3 => Sims 3 - Stories and Member-Created Challenges => Sims 3 Completed Stories (All Types) => Topic started by: saltpastillen on September 07, 2012, 01:32:20 PM

Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on September 07, 2012, 01:32:20 PM
Welcome to the Aurora Immortal Dynasty (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,1810.0.html).

If you like the story I'd love a comment. Feedback is always appreciated.

Chapters:
Introducing myself (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg239582.html#msg239582)

Chapter 1: New in the Valley (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg239608.html#msg239608)
Chapter 1.1: A meeting at the park (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg239621.html#msg239621)
Chapter 2: While I was writing (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg239835.html#msg239835)
Chapter 3: Early Days (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240008.html#msg240008)
Chapter 4: Opportunities come knocking (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240049.html#msg240049)
Chapter 5: Our first party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240073.html#msg240073)
Chapter 6: Sylvester becomes a toddler (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240108.html#msg240108)
Chapter 6.1: Chris does a good deed (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240283.html#msg240283)
Chapter 7: A new house guest (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240301.html#msg240301)
Chapter 8: Ice cold Agnes Crumplebottom (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240332.html#msg240332)
Chapter 8.1: Sorting out a Bunch of issues (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240342.html#msg240342)
Chapter 9: Something in the way he moves (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240367.html#msg240367)
Chapter 10: Two surprise gifts (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240388.html#msg240388)
Chapter 11: It's my party and I'll cry if I want to... (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240408.html#msg240408)
Chapter 12: The morning after (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240818.html#msg240818)
Chapter 13: Sylvester's surprise birthday present (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240832.html#msg240832)
Chapter 14: Waiting for nooboo (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240845.html#msg240845)
Chapter 15: Heavy with chance of nooboo (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg240877.html#msg240877)
Chapter 16: Two milestones in Agnes' boys lives (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241048.html#msg241048)
Chapter 17: Toddler madness (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-296.jpg)
Chapter 18: Agnes acquires age and wisdom (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241064.html#msg241064)
Chapter 19: Working on the museum pieces (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241073.html#msg241073)
Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241083.html#msg241083)
Chapter 21: Chris almost misses the party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241455.html#msg241455)
Chapter 22: The midlife crisis and the property mogul (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241477.html#msg241477)
Chapter 23: Sylvester graduates (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241513.html#msg241513)
Chapter 24: Rikard becomes a teen (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241646.html#msg241646)
Chapter 25: The girls teen birthday (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241651.html#msg241651)
Chapter 26: Selma chooses her way (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241659.html#msg241659)
Chapter 27: Sylvester makes a move (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241663.html#msg241663)
Chapter 28: Aged to perfection (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241673.html#msg241673)
Chapter 29: Young love (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241703.html#msg241703)
Chapter 30: Chris joins our ranks (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241711.html#msg241711)
Chapter 31: Prom night (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241733.html#msg241733)
Chapter 32: When the teens are away (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241736.html#msg241736)
Chapter 33: Helping hands (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241742.html#msg241742)
Chapter 34: Bring on the Parties! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg241747.html#msg241747)
Chapter 35: A little convincing (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242291.html#msg242291)
Chapter 36: Who want's to live forever? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242300.html#msg242300)

The First Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242305.html#msg242305)

Chapter 37: Rikard becomes a YA (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242713.html#msg242713)
Chapter 38: The girls YA birthday (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242721.html#msg242721)
Chapter 39: A guest in the night (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242734.html#msg242734)
Chapter 40: A triple graduation (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242744.html#msg242744)
Chapter 41: Postcards and letters (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg242799.html#msg242799)
Chapter 42: A black day at home (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg243038.html#msg243038)
Chapter 43: Mourning (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg243048.html#msg243048)
Chapter 44: New day, new jobs, new start (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg244359.html#msg244359)
Chapter 45: Time to move on (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg244368.html#msg244368)
Chapter 46: All we need is love (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg244425.html#msg244425)
Chapter 47: Girls just wanna have fun (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg244501.html#msg244501)
Chapter 48: The guys night out (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg244635.html#msg244635)
Chapter 49: Wedding Bells (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245829.html#msg245829)
Chapter 50: A wild night (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245835.html#msg245835)
Chapter 51: Mourning again (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245838.html#msg245838)
Chapter 52: What normal people do (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245841.html#msg245841)
Chapter 53: What Auroras do (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245855.html#msg245855)
Chapter 54: A compromise of sorts (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245859.html#msg245859)
Chapter 55: Checking the list (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245866.html#msg245866)
Chapter 56: Nooboo on the way (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245946.html#msg245946)
Chapter 57: My biggest fan (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245970.html#msg245970)
Chapter 58: Agnes Cecilia (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245978.html#msg245978)
Chapter 59: Toddler training (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245984.html#msg245984)
Chapter 60: Birthdays and what has Sylvester been up to? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg245996.html#msg245996)
Chapter 61: The second heir raises herself (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246039.html#msg246039)
Chapter 62: A pool party and a visit from Grim (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246050.html#msg246050)
Chapter 63: Childhood (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246439.html#msg246439)
Chapter 64: Teenage attitude (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246445.html#msg246445)
Chapter 65: Rebel without a clue (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246468.html#msg246468)
Chapter 66: Bulking up (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246695.html#msg246695)
Chapter 67: Clueless (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246740.html#msg246740)
Chapter 68: Birthdays (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246873.html#msg246873)
Chapter 69: Drama at City Hall (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246877.html#msg246877)
Chapter 70: Testing my LTR (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246879.html#msg246879)

The Second Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg246883.html#msg246883)

Chapter 71: Brooding (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg247549.html#msg247549)
Chapter 72: Bachelorette yet (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg247606.html#msg247606)
Chapter 73: Second thoughts (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg247867.html#msg247867)
Chapter 74: Here comes the groom (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248010.html#msg248010)
Chapter 75: Expecting (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248158.html#msg248158)
Chapter 76: Waiting for a birthday (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248169.html#msg248169)
Chapter 77: Elise's toddler years (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248178.html#msg248178)
Chapter 78: Renovations (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248181.html#msg248181)
Chapter 79: Grim makes a visit (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248202.html#msg248202)
Chapter 80: Elise becomes a child (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248332.html#msg248332)
Chapter: 81 Racheal sees results (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248335.html#msg248335)
Chapter 82: It's a boy! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248352.html#msg248352)
Chapter 83: A teen, a toddler and a ghost (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248360.html#msg248360)
Chapter 84: Guitar star (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248379.html#msg248379)
Chapter 85: Excited about Prom night (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248540.html#msg248540)
Chapter 86: Tradgedy (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248543.html#msg248543)
Chapter 87: Dealing with the changes (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248557.html#msg248557)
Chapter 88: Elise takes over (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248564.html#msg248564)
Chapter 89: Cecilia becomes an elder (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248570.html#msg248570)
Chapter 90: Elise graduates (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248572.html#msg248572)
Chapter 91: Food of the gods (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248577.html#msg248577)

The Third Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg248584.html#msg248584)

Chapter 92: A secret love (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg249083.html#msg249083)
Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg249343.html#msg249343)
Chapter 94: Confrontation (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg249972.html#msg249972)
Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg249974.html#msg249974)
Chapter 96: A deeper friendship (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250261.html#msg250261)
Chapter 97: Graduation present (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250265.html#msg250265)
Chapter 98: Death on the beach (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250267.html#msg250267)
Chapter 99: Housemates (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250272.html#msg250272)
Chapter 100: Meet Frida (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250299.html#msg250299)
Chapter 101: Frida tells a story (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250307.html#msg250307)
Chapter 102: Elise turns adult (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250408.html#msg250408)
Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250431.html#msg250431)
Chapter 104: Frida makes a friend (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250618.html#msg250618)
Chapter 105: Frida misses a ghost (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250659.html#msg250659)
Chapter 106: Frida's teen birthday (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250682.html#msg250682)
Chapter 107: Prom Day (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250702.html#msg250702)
Chapter 108: Life choices (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250728.html#msg250728)
Chapter 109: Elise becomes an elder (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250758.html#msg250758)
Chapter 110: A taste of ambrosia (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250767.html#msg250767)

The Fourth Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg250800.html#msg250800)

Chapter 111: Frida becomes a YA (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251093.html#msg251093)
Chapter 112: Frida Graduates (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251096.html#msg251096)
Chapter 113: Frida goes to work (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251117.html#msg251117)
Chapter 114: Frida - is watching you! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251384.html#msg251384)
Chapter 115: Frida goes a-courting (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251436.html#msg251436)
Chapter 116: A joke gone awry  (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251470.html#msg251470)
Chapter 117: Mystery guest at the wedding (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251715.html#msg251715)
Chapter 118: Twin stars (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251749.html#msg251749)
Chapter 119: Simon becomes an elder (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg251978.html#msg251978)
Chapter 120: Escaping the family (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252076.html#msg252076)
Chapter 121: Decorating the second floor (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252089.html#msg252089)
Chapter 122: Grim in the audience (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252106.html#msg252106)
Chapter 123: The plot thickens (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252118.html#msg252118)
Chapter 124: Confessions (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252256.html#msg252256)
Chapter 125: Result! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252266.html#msg252266)
Chapter 126: TV time (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252916.html#msg252916)
Chapter 127: Meet Julia (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252931.html#msg252931)
Chapter 128: Nooboos grow so fast (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252958.html#msg252958)
Chapter 130: Goodbye Simon (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252969.html#msg252969)
Chapter 131: Spring rides takes the blues away (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252976.html#msg252976)
Chapter 132: A snob in the family (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252978.html#msg252978)
Chapter 133: I'm a princess (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg252988.html#msg252988)
Chapter 134: Pool party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253010.html#msg253010)
Chapter 135: I spy...a ruse (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253024.html#msg253024)
Chapter 136: Retirement (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253161.html#msg253161)
Chapter 137: Teen time (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253179.html#msg253179)
Chapter 138: The golden fox (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253283.html#msg253283)
Chapter 139: Slowing the hand of time (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253286.html#msg253286)

The Fifth Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253290.html#msg253290)

Chapter 140: To the tavern (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253420.html#msg253420)
Chapter 141: Deer! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253721.html#msg253721)
Chapter 142: Stalker (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253768.html#msg253768)
Chapter 143: Not again! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg253820.html#msg253820)
Chapter 144: Young adult at last (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254003.html#msg254003)
Chapter 145: Date night (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254008.html#msg254008)
Chapter 146: A double cause for celebration (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254091.html#msg254091)
Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254117.html#msg254117)
Chapter 148: Married life (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254278.html#msg254278)
Chapter 149: The circle of life (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254807.html#msg254807)
Chapter 150: Good tidings (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg254927.html#msg254927)
Chapter 151: I've been expecting you (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg255218.html#msg255218)
Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg255440.html#msg255440)
Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg255735.html#msg255735)
Chapter 154: Networking and promotions (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256084.html#msg256084)
Chapter 155: The child and the adult (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256103.html#msg256103)
Chapter 156: School and remodeling (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256111.html#msg256111)
Chapter 157: Sunset Valley's oldest man (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256147.html#msg256147)
Chapter 158: The calm before the storm (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256161.html#msg256161)
Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256167.html#msg256167)
Chapter 160: A bold move (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256453.html#msg256453)
Chapter 161: The queen is in (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256487.html#msg256487)
Chapter 162: I kissed a girl and I really liked it (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256690.html#msg256690)
Chapter 163: Shauna (of the soon to be dead) (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256711.html#msg256711)
Chapter 164: The word in school was... (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg256727.html#msg256727)
Chapter 165: Next time - I pick where we meet up (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257021.html#msg257021)
Chapter 166: Greta grows up (marginally) (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257041.html#msg257041)
Chapter 167: Welcome to your party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257069.html#msg257069)
Chapter 168: Interlude (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257159.html#msg257159)
Chapter 169: Ever heard of getting young in peace? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257160.html#msg257160)

The Sixth Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257161.html#msg257161)

Chapter 170: A harsh truth (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257166.html#msg257166)
Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257214.html#msg257214)
Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257245.html#msg257245)
Chapter 173: A shared commitment (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257280.html#msg257280)
Chapter 174: In a nooboo state of mind (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257418.html#msg257418)
Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257439.html#msg257439)
Chapter 176: Say hello to your little daughter (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257686.html#msg257686)
Chapter 177: The last toddler (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257689.html#msg257689)
Chapter 178: Are we in a reality show? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257758.html#msg257758)
Chapter 179: If dreams could come true (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257778.html#msg257778)
Chapter 180: Fashionista (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg257792.html#msg257792)
Chapter 181: Tell me a story mom; part 1 (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258207.html#msg258207)
Chapter 182: Tell me a story mom; part 2 (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258211.html#msg258211)
Chapter 183: Tell me a story mom; part 3 (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258215.html#msg258215)
Chapter 184: Tell me a story mom; part 4 (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258229.html#msg258229)
Chapter 185: Tell me a story mom; part 5 (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258254.html#msg258254)
Chapter 186: Tell me a story mom; part 6 (the end) (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258262.html#msg258262)
Chapter 187: The butterfly emerges (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258267.html#msg258267)
Chapter 188: Manning the wheel (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258671.html#msg258671)
Chapter 189: It's like I'm Invisible (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258679.html#msg258679)
Chapter 190: New military haircuts (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258712.html#msg258712)
Chapter 191: To boldly go (the split infinitive) (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258947.html#msg258947)
Chapter 192: It's called denial (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258950.html#msg258950)
Chapter 193: Ambrosia party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258959.html#msg258959)

The Seventh Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg258960.html#msg258960)

Chapter 194: YA party (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg259396.html#msg259396)
Chapter 195: Most likely to offend (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg259818.html#msg259818)
Chapter 196: First week on the job (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg259846.html#msg259846)
Chapter 197: Oops! (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg260304.html#msg260304)
Chapter 198: Stalking the prey (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg260323.html#msg260323)
Chapter 199: Birthday fair (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg261053.html#msg261053)
Chapter 200: The face of Outer wear (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg265384.html#msg265384)
Chapter 201: The weatherman says (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg265441.html#msg265441)
Chapter 202: Spooky Day (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg267926.html#msg267926)
Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume a.k.a. How to make time pass faster (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273201.html#msg273201)
Chapter 204: Come take a ride in my space ship (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273296.html#msg273296)
Chapter 205: It just said click (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273303.html#msg273303)
Chapter 206: Simply Stylin' (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273315.html#msg273315)
Chapter 207: A key to success (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273401.html#msg273401)
Chapter 208: 4 days till elder (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273405.html#msg273405)
Chapter 209: An elder wardrobe (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273409.html#msg273409)
Chapter 210: The sweet taste of victory (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273410.html#msg273410)

The Eight Immortal (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273412.html#msg273412)

Museum exhibits and score (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg273456.html#msg273456)

Epilouges
Chapter 211: The beginning of the end (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg274183.html#msg274183)
Chapter 212: Taking care of business (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg274191.html#msg274191)
Chapter 213: A wedding like no other (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg274207.html#msg274207)
Chapter 214: How do you get time alone in this house? (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg281782.html#msg281782)
Chapter 215: The long-awaited wedding (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg281784.html#msg281784)
Chapter 216: Alone at last (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,12286.msg281786.html#msg281786)

Interested in playing one of the sims from this story? Download CC free versions from this thread (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15587.0.html).

Read the full bedtime story Greta read to Beata here (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,13180.msg257993.html#msg257993).
Title: Introducing myself
Post by: saltpastillen on September 07, 2012, 01:55:27 PM
Hi everyone!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot.jpg)

I'm Klara and I'm attempting my first official Immortal Dynasty (I confess to practicing a bit - but professional athletes do that all the time and get away with it so I think I'm in the clear).

I've read what feels like a million Immortal Dynasty stories and loved each and every one of them since I'm a bookworm . I'm already getting nervous about all the work I have to do, and I realize I probably should have been brave, but I'm neurotic instead. At least I get real mellow after one of my "episodes". I'm also a natural cook (because I refuse to survive on quick meals for eternity), a couch potato (I see a lot of beds, couches and chairs in my future - why not enjoy it?) and a hopeless romantic (well, who isn't?).

My LTW is to become a Professional Author and my career will be as a self-employed author.

Here's my new wardrobe. I bought it especially to fit in seamlessly in suburbia, but I think my stylist confused Sunset Valley with the set of Golden Girls. No matter. I still look fierce! 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow_1.jpg)
Did you notice she actually gave me some sportswear? Like I'll ever use it ::)

Next time you hear from me I'll be in Sunset Valley - bye!

Title: Chapter 1: New in the Valley
Post by: saltpastillen on September 07, 2012, 03:30:28 PM
Oh, you're here already? I was just playing some HumanInteraction on my MultiTab. I'm totally addicted to that game. Directing my Humans around and connecting with other sims is one of my favorite pastimes. I wish they'd make it more like real life though, getting my Humans married takes like forever!

Honestly though, I only went online to check where I'm meeting up with my new best friend Agnes (well, not yet, but I can hope right?). 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~0.jpg)

Wouldn't you know, she was at the place I was least likely to visit - the gym! Maybe my stylist wasn't so wrong after all.

Klara: Hi! I'm Klara and I'm new here. I'm looking for the library - do you happen to know where it is?
Agnes: Hello. Of course I know where the library is dear, but lets skip to the important question straight away. Immortal- of Decca Dynasty?
Klara: Ehm...Immortal?
Agnes: Oh dear, you haven't done this before have you?
Klara: No, but I've read...
Agnes: Reading is all good and well, but what you need is experience. Why don't you tell me more about how you are planning to get this done?
Klara: Um, well...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10.jpg)

Agnes was really nice, not grumpy at all like some people claim. When I asked her about that, she said I would be grumpy too if people constantly tried to involve me in dynasty attempts without ever asking my opinion. I guess I see her point. Soon, we were thick as thieves and she was sharing some juicy gossip about what really had been going on in some of her previous dynasty attempts.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12.jpg)

I told her about wanting to have Writing as my SuperMax and she got this really concerned look on her face. But she was nodding encouragingly so I kept going.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14.jpg)

I was well on my way describing my plans of how I was going to max the writing career when she interrupted me.

Agnes: That's all well and good, dear. But what about ambrosia? What about painting? Who's your sculptor?
Klara: Well, I haven't really planned that far ahead. But...
Agnes: No buts, but the one behind. I'm moving in with you to organize this dynasty attempt or you'll never get past generation one.
Klara: That's really nice of you, but I really can't ask you to move in. You see the house is so new that, well, it isn't even a house yet!
Agnes: Why don't you let me worry about that, dear. You just focus on your writing TabCast.
Klara: Yes Ma’am.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13.jpg)

Agnes probably saw how overwhelmed I was feeling so she gave me a hug. Even though I felt a bit ashamed about not having a house for her to move in to that hug made everything so much better.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16.jpg)

I got to ride up to my, now our, plot of land in her fancy car. I'd never been in such an awesome car before. Agnes told me to enjoy it while it lasts, because as soon as we were there the car would be sold. I was in awe looking at everything just swishing by, and didn't even try to listen in on Agnes phone conversation.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~0.jpg)

Boy was I in for a surprise when we arrived. There was a house where there had only been grass a few hours before. Agnes just smiled at my amazed face and handed her car keys to the unassuming man in gray tweed. "Paid in full?" she asked, and he nodded in reply. I told her how nice the house was, and she got almost shy when I tried to compliment her. She just shrugged and said "Lets go explore".

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~0.jpg)

Overview of the floor plan. Note the 6 bathrooms.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~0.jpg)

Kitchen with seating for 8.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25.jpg)

The study, where I will be spending most of my time.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24.jpg)

One of the spare bedrooms, now Agnes art studio.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28.jpg)

Agnes bedroom.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26.jpg)

Agnes en suit bathroom, mine is a copy only not pink.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27.jpg)

My bedroom.
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23.jpg)

I spent the rest of that first day listening to writing TabCasts and writing my first novel in my brand new study. The name? You guessed it. It's called New in the Valley.
Title: Chapter 1.1: A meeting at the park
Post by: saltpastillen on September 07, 2012, 04:21:44 PM
In Central Park


Agnes: Hi Chris!
Chris: Uh, shouldn't you pretend not to know me, it's only the first day in this file.
Agnes: Don't worry, I've already met the new girl and have her stashed up at Summer Hill Court. I managed to get hired for the painting - might go for sculpting as well. She's a bit wet behind the ears, so I can slack of if I want to - she won't know the difference.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29.jpg)


Chris: Good for you Agnes! So, any room for me in the house? You know they love me at the forum. I be I'd get more people to read the story.
Agnes: Well, she hasn't decided on a spouse. Why don't you come with me and we'll see how you like her.
Chris: Sounds like a plan.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30.jpg)


Chris: Hello, nice to meet you.
Klara: Nice to meet you too. Agnes didn't tell me she was having guests over. Had I known I would have prepared some refreshments.
Chris: Don't worry about that. I just wanted to come over to see if you wanted to marry me. Ehrm, I mean, to meet Agnes new roommate.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31.jpg)


Klara: *totally freaking out*
Chris: Oh, tough crowd. See you around.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32.jpg)

Chris ran out of there as soon as my panic attack started, Agnes was not happy. She muttered something about me needing stronger nerves, or I'd never reach immortality. I probably should have listened - but I was in my happy place. I think Agnes realized I couldn't be pushed around any way she wanted though. At least she didn't bring up the subject of potential husbands more that evening.
Title: Chapter 2: While I was writing
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 06:25:18 AM
Remember the craziness last night? I'm trying to forget it. Today I went straight into my study and started my first romance novel. It's called Devil’s Bride . I admit to stealing some inspiration from what happened last night, since it starts off with a man telling a woman they are getting married - and her freaking out.

Anyway, Agnes was pretty busy as well. First she had a makeover (no I did not get pictures, she told me to mind my own, so I did).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34.jpg)

Then she spent a lot of time in front of the mirror gussying up. I think the new hairstyle and makeup really suit her. She didn't pull herself from the mirror until someone rang the bell.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35.jpg)

Agnes: Chris. I'm so glad you could come over. I want to apologize for last night. Klara was terribly rude, no nerves on that one. I'm already starting to worry about her.
Chris: Thank you Agnes. I must admit I was a little bit put off. It's not a reaction I'm used to, you know? Say, you look a bit different. Have you cut your hair?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37.jpg)

Agnes: Oh Chris, you charmer, you. *flutters lashes* Sooo, you are looking mighty fine as always.
Chris:*blushes*
Agnes: If this was my Immortal Dynasty I'd marry you in a heartbeat.
Chris: Oh Agnes, you say the sweetest things.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39.jpg)

Agnes: That's not the only sweet thing my mouth can do.
Chris: Huh
*smooch*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40.jpg)

Agnes: So what do you say Chris. Wanna be my Toyboy, I mean man?
Chris: How can I say no to you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41.jpg)

Agnes: Will you be my Mr. Crumplebottom. Live in this house and work with me to straighten this Dynasty out.
Chris: Well, darling. That's an offer I can't refuse.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45.jpg)

So, there was like major drama going on right outside the front door. Really great stuff I could have used for future books (borrowing is not stealing!). And where was I? In my study writing about life, not experiencing it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46.jpg)

I was so happy for Agnes when she told me (and Chris too of course, him marrying is a great idea, as long as I'm not the one he marries). I wanted to throw them a huge wedding party. A pretty white dress, cake and dancing all night long. But Agnes put her foot down and told me I had 1 hour to plan something. Then they were getting married no matter what.

I managed to drag up a wedding arch from the basement and there was a nice shrubbery out back, but that was as far as I got. Then I dashed of to change into my formal clothes, weddings are serious business to me you see. Agnes and Chris came out from "touring" the house (really only her room) and hadn't even bothered to change. When I complained she just told me to be happy they didn't get married in a bathroom. At my aghast expression she just rolled her eyes and whispered something to Chris about modern sensibilities. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49.jpg)

I cried. I'm not ashamed to admit it. Weddings always make me cry. I swear there were actual hearts dancing in the air. That's how loaded with romance this wedding was. (Note to self: write about hearts dancing in the wind. That'll be really moving. I'm sure to get a bestseller from that!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52.jpg)

After the wedding I expected them to go on honeymoon, somewhere romantic like Champs Les Sims or Al Shimhara (kissing in front of the pyramids, my heart is aflutter!).

Agnes told me not to be silly, there was so much work to be done. But Chris put his foot down and told his wife they were having a mini honeymoon. She smiled and said "yes dear" in that special tone she has. But secretly I think she really liked him being assertive.

Chris drove off with Agnes in his old beat up car, and me? Well I went back to writing again. Because, that skill and career ain't gonna max itself.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54.jpg)

Agnes told me later Chris had taken her to his favorite fishing place, next to a waterfall. He had a picknick set up and they enjoyed the time out of the house immensely. Personally I think they just liked being on their own conspiering against me (Paranoid? Who? Me?). Agnes says they were just making up a checklist over what needs to be done.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56.jpg)

When they got back Agnes gave Chris a makeover. Those pictures she was willing to share so here:

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow2.jpg)

After that they locked themselves in Agnes, I guess their, room. After hearing giggling and some other sounds. I just turned the stereo up. Thankfully there are bathrooms between our bedrooms. I wouldn't want to wake up to banging noises when I finally get to bed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: smartburn on September 08, 2012, 10:13:59 AM
Between your founder's Golden Girls-inspired outfits, her complaints regarding how long it takes humans to get married in her game and Chris Steel getting a bit ahead of himself, I'm finding your story very amusing! Is Klara a self-employed author?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 08, 2012, 10:32:51 AM
I'm finding this rather amusing, just with the whole thing about Sims controlling us  :P
I'm glad that Chris won't be Gen 1's husband again because he's in too many stories. Try to go for someone original. But hands of Geoffrey Langraab, he's mine  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: xFezIsAFreakx on September 08, 2012, 11:35:02 AM
Great start! I agree, these chapters were so funny to read. :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 11:45:20 AM
Thanks everyone! Klara is a hoot. She just cracked me up when I had her introduce herself to Chris and the next thing she does is freaking out ;D

@smartburn : Yep, she's an author. I'm hoping, hoping, hoping she'll pull through. Once you get past level 7 it really starts to become painfully slow.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: Ricalynn on September 08, 2012, 11:48:54 AM
What a wonderful and hilarious beginning!  Klara is awesome.  She kind of reminds me of Claire Ursine with the freckles which just ups her in my esteem anyway.  I love your house and some of the patterns you've chosen for the walls.  I can't wait to see what happens next!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 11:50:33 AM
@Ricalynn
I love the freckles too, it's just too bad sims can't inherit them.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: MissMaths on September 08, 2012, 03:21:37 PM
Great start, and I love your writing style! Very original ;) Very funny on various occasions ("Paranoid? Who? Me?" That cracked me up) and freckles are awesome too. I love the house too. And dare I say it? Good luck! :)
Title: Chapter 3: Early Days
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 04:39:51 PM
Another morning, another day in front of the computer. Who am I kidding? I live for this stuff (no literary, I do). So here's another picture of my digs, bored yet? Don't worry, you'll be soon. Ha ha, just kidding!

We are getting into a pretty nice routine. I, of course write all day long while simultaneously listening to Writing TabCasts. I sometimes feel like my only break from the computer is to load up another TabCast. But I'll soldier through (did you see what I did there? It's simile or a symbol, can't remember which, but it means I'm evolving literary wise don't you think?).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68.jpg)

Chris leaves right after breakfast each day and heads over to the Consignment Store. Agnes tells me he's going to buy a camera. He sometimes buys stuff just so they'll get more things in the shop. But since we don't have so much money he can't really buy everything over and over again like Agnes said we should try to do. In the afternoons he's at work at the Bistro. He's a great chef, even I give him credit for that, and if he's cooking I can focus on my writing more. Yay me!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66.jpg)

Agnes is tackling sculpting. She's moved on to ice already. I confess it's a bit loud - I'm so happy I have a stereo with great speakers.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69.jpg)

I'm so glad I met Agnes, with her around life is never dull. And soon it's going to be even busier in the house because Agnes is having a nooboo! (I guess Chris was also part of if, but hey, Agnes is doing most of the work).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70.jpg)

Honestly though, Chris isn't such a bad guy. I guess I just got into the habit of teasing him and complaining about him, you know? We are actually starting to get a long pretty well. Mostly because we share an interest in cooking, and it's nice to have someone to watch TV with when I have the time.

Here we are talking about the dangers of fire. I couldn't decide if he was scared or excited.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71.jpg)

Personally I would probably freak out if something like this happened in our house. But Chris was all cocky and said there was such a minuscule chance of fire that it was laughable. That calmed me down a bit.

But after we went to bed I went up and checked the stove once (or twice, or four times or - all right I watched it like a hawk for four hours. Happy now?) Needless to say I was very tired the next morning.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73.jpg)

I also try to spend time with Agnes, but all she is doing is reading her pregnancy books. Like that is going to make her pregnancy faster. (Oh, that's not the reason you read them? Moving on...) I usually end up playing some more HumanInteracton while sitting next to her, uttering a few "uhus" when she asks me something. She hasn't caught on yet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75.jpg)

When Chris gets home from work he spoils her with massages.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76.jpg)

But as soon as the smoochy business starts happening I quickly lock myself in my study. I may be a hopeless romantic but people get a room! We are sharing this house, public decency laws apply.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77.jpg)

Actually, I'm not really mad. They are kind of cute together. But seeing them together reminds me I have to get married sooner or later (I would much prefer later) and I get kind of stressed out. Stress is not good for me, it leads to me having an episode, and you know the rest.

The reason I don't want to find someone yet is that a relationship takes time and hard work (I'm a Romance writer I know about this stuff). I write about relationships, finding love, keeping the love alive in a relationship and all the different ways it can go wrong all day long. Right now I just want to focus on my career. Is that so wrong?

Title: Chapter 4:Opportunities come knocking
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 06:27:39 PM
Maybe you're wondering why I have this sappy smile on my face? It's because I just completed my first BlackOp It's a living by finishing my second book, the previously mentioned Devil's Bride (I made the ending really good too, just like it's for Agnes and Chris).

Finally I'm doing something right in this Dynasty! I'm on top of the world! Can't wait to tell Agnes, bet she'll be proud. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78.jpg)


Klara: Hey Agnes, Agnes! *comes barreling around corner* Guess what, guess what! I did my first opp...
Agnes: What have I told you over and over? Don't disturb me when I'm wielding a chainsaw! I need peace. I need quiet. I'm an artiste - through suffering shall come greatness. DO YOU READ ME!
Klara: Sure *nervous laughter* and you are doing so great too. I'll just go back in my study and write; yes that is what I will do.

She's usually really sweet, but I'm just going to come out and say it - hormones. Seriously don't have a kid if you want to stay sane (I'm a bit unstable as it is so it will probably not affect me the same way - but who knows). Yet another reason for waiting to find that spouse. *I'm an artiste" *snickers* well, I'm Shakespeare myself.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80.jpg)

Turns out Agnes probably had a reason for her bad mood. Because just an hour later the first pains really hit her. Naturally I had locked myself in the study hiding from Agnes chainsaw and Chris was at work, so she had to cope with the birth herself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84.jpg)

She later told me it felt like pushing a big stone sculpture through you know what . That was when I went to my happy place for a while. Now I'm pretending I never heard that. When I have a kid I'm going to let the pain hit me with surprise, I really can't deal with the worry. Need to compartmentalize.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85.jpg)

Finally all that screaming cut through the music and I went to investigate. Luckily the actual birth was already taking place when I came into the kitchen (Honestly, it's probably a good thing Chris wasn't home. Ever since he started working at the bistro he's be grumbling about hygiene and stuff. Scares the beejezuz out of me. He would probably have tried to move Agnes because of sanitary reasons, I can just see how that discussion would have ended; Agnes with a chainsaw and Chris with some missing limbs.)

Sorry for getting of track, the birth occurred. And Agnes was so beautiful in the moment of giving birth (maybe it's not so bad after all?)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86.jpg)

It's alive! I mean it's a boy!
We named him Sylvester (my suggestion from the hero of Devil's Bride ). He's brave and artistic. He doesn't do much though. Only eats or sleeps or screams. Oh Lord, does he scream. It's official, I'm now back to being glad I don't have a kid yet.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88.jpg)

Chris was so happy when he came home. He stayed up the rest of the night just holding and snuggling Sylvester.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89.jpg)
Title: Chapter 5: Our first party
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 07:27:45 PM
The next day was Agnes Adult birthday and me and Chris threw her a party. I bought the cake and Chris invited people. Since the only people I knew in Sunset Valley were him and Agnes. I haven't been out of the house since we got it. When I say not out of the house, I mean it. Haven't stepped out the door. I'm hoping I'll get some opportunities that'll force me to leave my study (but not really, I have a comfy chair. I love my comfy chair).

Back to the party. Agnes blew out the cake.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90.jpg)

That's when the fire started. The FIRE! Chris had told me there was only a minuscule chance of that happening. I now know what minuscule means. It means - as soon as there is a chance, a chance in Hades, IT WILL HAPPEN.

That's Mortimer, Agnes' nephew, screaming next to me. I'm trying to figure out if I should faint or not (ended up not, since you can't run from a FIRE if you're unconscious). Chris was smiling though, he apparently loves this kind of thing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92.jpg)

Luckily Chris and one of his friends managed to keep the fire under control until the fire department showed up. We even got some money from the insurance company (We have insurance? Agnes thinks of everything!). We could replace the table and chairs but nothing could be done about the rug.

I have since decided we're not getting a new one. That rug really was a fire hazard, and I'd like to keep them to a minimum, thank you very much. I've also decided what my second priority for LTR will be. Can you guess? Fireproof Homestead I'm eyeing you now. (No matter how much it would satisfy my neurotic soul to get that first, I really have to save my happiness points for Acclaimed Author, or I'll never manage to max writing and I will fail and be thrown out with the trash, much like the ashes from my old rug). Ok, rant over. Was it good for you too? 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93.jpg)

Once everyone settled down again Agnes tried another cake. I was not in the room. I was actually standing outside the house, looking in through the windows. Guess my "opportunity" came sooner then expected.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95.jpg)

She doesn't look much different, but she was spinning so violently that her hair got loose.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97.jpg)

She spent the rest of the night shaking it up with her sister. I swear they were still dancing when I got up next morning, around 6.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98.jpg)

Later that day came my first real opportunity to leave the house and go out and about in Sunset Valley. I went all the way to the Landgraab's mansion. Actually, it was just next door.

Nancy had called me with my second BlackOp Rising Writer, and all I had to do was give her one of my books. I Proudly handed her a copy of New in the Valley


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99.jpg)

Once I was done I let out some steam. I really had been going stir crazy at the house - it felt kind of great to get some fresh air. But books don't write themselves so I hurried back as soon as I felt more myself again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100.jpg)

Now I bet you're wondering who the hot chick with a clown party in her head is. It's me, me, me, ME! And the reason I'm so happy is becasue I just competed my LTW and can now call myself a Professional Author. And it only took me 2 weeks and 2 days too.

Now I'm off to buy Acclaimed Author and I'll be raking in money with a... a... a rake? Point is, I'll be making more money. And money is what life is all about (if you are trying to max writing, if you're not - then money is not what life is all about. It's all about ehm... ehm... something completely different).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101.jpg)

If you're curious the amazing feats of literary skill that gave me the LTW was:
Fiction: New in the Valley
Romance: Devil's Bride (a best seller) and Scandal's Bride
Drama: Exploring the Valley: Inhabitants and personalities a collection of monolouges
SciFi: 1st or maybe 2nd contact
Title: Chapter 6: Sylvester becomes a toddler
Post by: saltpastillen on September 08, 2012, 09:07:51 PM
Well, I bet you can guess what I'm going to write about in this chapter.

Here is the picture Agnes wanted me to show from Sylvesters birthday.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102.jpg)

And here is the picture you can absolutely, never, ever, ever tell her I showed you. She'll kill me. I'm serious, I see chainsaws in my future. Aren't they a cute family though, everyone can have a bad pictureojdsifhwi0qeuev

Sorry about that. Agnes just walked in to get a book. She almost saw what I was doing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103.jpg)

Here he is as a toddler. Not as screamy as a nooboo and with slightly more movement possibilities. I think he'll look just like Chris when he grows up. Has his hair color and lips.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow3.jpg)

Breaking news! (or not) I have a new favorite MultiTab game. You see there are these  things flying around and you have to catch them, or shoot them or sometimes move them, and the some other things can just come hurling for you and you.... and I've lost you I see. Well, pardon me for trying to share  some new part of my life. I'll just go back to my writing then.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108.jpg)

Confession time:
I confess to liking Sylvester a lot more now that he is a toddler. I also confess to sneaking in to his room on late nights or early mornings for a cuddle


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-109.jpg)

and some playtime. As long as they're not nooboos kids are pretty ok. Maybe I can even get used to them by the time I'll get my own?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110.jpg)

Chris took some time of work to care for Sylvester during some of his most formative days. Agnes was sprinting towards the finish line in the ice sculpture challenge and I was busy, busy, busy as usual writing my romance novels.

I'm really hoping to become a speed writer any day now. That'll make it possible for me to push out 2 till 3 fiction or non-fiction novels a day. Which will unlock the ability to write masterpieces. Masterpieces are imperative, imperative I say, in maxing the writing career. But enough about boring skill talk and on to cute toddler pictures.

As I mentioned earlier, Chris took teaching Sylvester his skills seriously.


Chris: And remember son, the most important part in a Immortal Dynasty concerns the catching of fish.
Sylvester: fishies?
Chris: I promise it's all about the fish. That's why I've been in so many. Because of my angler trait.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114.jpg)


Chris: Of course, there is the finding and growing of seeds too. But I usually leave that up to the women
Sylvester: seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeedsssssssssssssssssssssssssss


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115.jpg)


Chris: Then there is painting, your mom takes care of that.
Sylvester: painting, pretty, pretty picture
Chris: Yeah sure, but enough about that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116.jpg)


Chris: Remember what I said. Fish is the backbone of any successful Immortal Dynasty.
Sylvester: Fishies? fishies, fishies, FISHIES!
Chris: Yes, we'll call them fishies if that's what you want. Just repeat after me: catching fish is good.
Sylvester: fishies swimming, daddy swimming with the fishies!
Chris *thinks to self* what am I going to do with this boy?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118.jpg)

Despite Chris lengthy attempt indoctrination teaching Sylvester to talk there was plenty of time to teach him other valuable life skills.

Like sitting down to pee.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-107.jpg)

Eating with your hands.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119.jpg)

Walking instead of crawling.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121.jpg)

After 3 weeks and 1 day I became a speed writer quickly followed by specialist writer (romance writer) 3 days later. I celebrated in style. With some downtime and HumanInteraction.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 09, 2012, 03:08:07 AM
Klara is doing great  :)
Still no signs of a nooboo on the horizon but I'm glad you're not rushing things (like I usually do  :P)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 03:48:15 AM
Yeah, most people seem to rush getting a nooboo in a dynasty,I however have other priorities. Since I choose writing as my SuperMax I felt I needed to focus a lot on that. The quickest I have ever SuperMaxed writing and the writing career in a test file was 36 days. Klara is not going to get there in such short time.
Title: Chapter 6.1: Chris does a good deed
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 05:20:11 AM
On a quiet residential street.


Chris: I'm so glad you're home VJ.
VJ: Honestly I'm keeping out of the house most of the time these days.
Chris: Yes, it can't be easy living with two witches.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128.jpg)


VJ: Well it's mostly all right. Mirja understands that we are different, but dad keeps muttering about "curing me of my foul ways once and for all". I have to admit it's been pretty tense.
Chris: It's clear you can't stay here, the decor alone should tell you that much.
VJ: Tell me about it! I keep wanting to spruce this place up but I get turned down each time. They won't even let me buy a larger mirror!
Chris: A snob like you really should have some pricey digs. Say what, you could come stay with us. We have a spare bedroom, and my boy Sylvester could really use someone to play with.
VJ: What a generous offer.
Chris: Really, I do insist.
VJ: Well, since you're begging so nicely.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-129.jpg)


Chris: *hums* Welcome to the Hotel California...
VJ: Where you talking to me?
Chris: Oh, sorry nothing..........*continues* You can check-out any time you like, but you can never leave....
Title: Chapter 7: A new house guest
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 07:03:33 AM
I'm so angry at Chris I could scream. Look what I saw when I walked out of my study this morning. Look! A half naked man on the floor. Seems his body wasn't the only thing being half naked, his head was too.

Anyway, my first thought was that I was having a hallucination (writing all night, pushing myself to the brink of exhaustion, you know, the regular). But it turns out this man (I use the definition of the word in the loosest sense possible) has moved in and set up here permanently. I wanted him out, but Agnes reminded me that's against the rules. So now I'm stuck with this overgrown child for the rest of his natural life. My only comfort right now is that he won't live forever.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136.jpg)

After a few days of sulking, and writing progressively more violent fiction books (titles include: The the death of a man-child, No one mourns a man-child and Die, man-child die!), I was feeling a lot better and decided to get a grip on the situation. I called him into my study for a chat, deciding I might as well try to get along with him, or at the very least lay down the rules.

Turns out he has no job, didn't even graduate from High School (he was apparently to "busy" to attend) and thought he'd just spend the rest of his life lolling around in this house playing with toys! He was rude and showed an uncomfortable interest in my nice things. Apparently he's a kleptomaniac, that's what was keeping him to busy for school. I put down the law rather forcefully and told him that unless he got himself straightened out, and started helping around the house, I'd kick him out. Sure I was lying, but he seemed to believe me - so who's judging? It was for his own good after all. (Actually, I was desperate, he was really starting to get on my last nerve and I kept having visions of myself "borrowing" Agnes chainsaw and VJ suffering an "unfortunate" accident). I understand that sort of thing is frowned on, so good thing it all resolved itself right?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137.jpg)


Klara: I'm so glad we "understand" each other. Here's a few things to get you started. MultiTab, change of clothes and a pamphlet on getting SWAPped titled Becoming a better you; Sims with Awful Personalities change their ways 5th Edition Published by the Schipperke Group (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,1817.msg39637.html#msg39637).
VJ: Like I'm not already perfect?!
Klara: What was that?
VJ: Nothing, I'll just leave now.
Klara: And don't forget to do something about your hair too!
VJ: Yeah, yeah, whatever.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138.jpg)

Luckily he took my advice and got a makeover. He's actually decent looking now. Him having hair is a huge improvement. And that mustache, hm, it's giving me ideas. Maybe I could write about an outlaw, someone who seems bad but is really nice on the inside (under many, many layers - kind of like an onion). I have it now! The amazing fantasy tale of Sorro. Inspiration calls, I'm of to my study.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow4.jpg)

A few days later Chris came and told me how happy he was to have his friend in the house. And would I know it he almost seemed like a different person. Oh, Chris! Sometimes I don't know what to do with you, you are really great with the big picture, but don't you know life is in the little details?

Maybe that's why his and Agnes marriage is working out so well. Agnes likes to micromanage and Chris just sails right past that on his big picture cloud. Hm, maybe that could be a lesson to me. Finding someone who's a lot different, maybe even the complete opposite of myself. That seems like a lot of work. I think I'll just settle for someone who is a bit more family oriented, someone to deal with the day to day chores of child care (I do like kids I promise, I just prefer the fun and easy parts - that's all).

VJ: ...and then I was like, I have to work to stay in this house? No one told me that! And she told me to get a hair cut, which turned out great if I say so myself, but all this studying and work stuff is really taking away from my me time. 
Chris: You like the mirrors though?
VJ: Yeah, the mirrors are great - you didn't lie about that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144.jpg)

After all that VJ drama it was nice to have a little celebration to ease the tension of the house. Of course, Agnes and I decided to hold it when Chris and VJ were out (Don't ask me what they are doing out and about every day, I haven't left the house since I wen't to the Landgraab mansion. I've completed my third and fourth BlackOp Correcting Past mistakes and A little Drama none of witch required me to get out of my chair. I've told you how much I love that chair haven't I? LOVE IT!)

Back to the celebration. It was Sylvester's child birthday and I felt calm enough to allow them a cake (ok, I admit it - I've bought Fireproof Homestead. So I was confident no fire would break out).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145.jpg)

He did his twirly thing. Wonder if those sparkles tickle or hurt?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146.jpg)


Sylvester aged up well and got a photographers eye. He's traits are: brave, artistic and photographers eye.

Here he is in his new clothes, his formal wear picture is larger than the others. He tell's me that's so you can all see how dapper he looks. Really? He uses words like dapper? Despite appearances he's mostly his mothers child. Don't tell Chris I said that, or do - I doubt he'll grasp my point. (See, here I go clanking down on Chris again - must be something he did.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow5.jpg)

Sylvester spent the rest of the day, and night, playing with his birthday present.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-155.jpg)

Since VJ started on his improvement project I've started to see some good sides in him. At least he's always game for some late night playing tag - when I need a quick pick me up between books.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-154.jpg)

Between Agnes sculpting and painting, Chris work at the Bistro and my book royalties we are starting to have some capital to invest. Since I'm not yet and adult the family meeting (me and Agnes if you want to know) decided to spend our money on fixing up the yard. There will be several photos. The main improvements include: a pool, a separate walled garden for VJ to work in, outdoor seating for parties and some nice trees (just to make the house look more imposing - keeping up with the neighbors you see). The flowerbeds were my idea, makes the whole house look more inviting, don't you think?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-156.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-157.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-158.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 09, 2012, 07:44:34 AM
Wow that house is beautiful  :o
And I burst out laughing at the titles of her books  :P
Title: Chapter 8: Ice cold Agnes Crumplebottom
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 08:00:23 AM
Agnes finally figured out how to make non-melting ice sculptures and called me in to her studio (really, it's the back hallway). I had been hesitant to disturb her while she was sculpting since the "incident" the night Sylvester was born. I wasn't feeling so confident standing so close to her weapon of choice, so I tried to look tough.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-159.jpg)

Unfortunately her first attempt was somewhat flawed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-160.jpg)

And the second one just cracked into tiny little pieces. By the time she was starting over for the third time I was getting a bit light headed. Really, I'm not used to standing for extended periods of time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-162.jpg)

The painting was a bit better , she just had me pose from different angles and then I got to go back to my computer and comfy chair. Just two more books now till I'm a prolific writer. (I completed that challenge on week 4 day 6 when I turned in my fifth BlackOp A history of one titled The life and times of River McIrish).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-170.jpg)

I'm really glad I insisted on putting in flowerbeds, they make a fantastic backdrop - if I say so myself (and I do).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171.jpg)

If you were looking for proof of my claim that Sylvester takes after his mother, look no further. He's a surprisingly quiet child (surprising to me since he was screaming his head of as a nooboo) who seems to enjoy being by himself and focusing on his art. His biggest wish is for a camera. Chris hasn't been able to get one yet (but since we have a little more money now he makes some big purchases at the Consignment Shop)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-166.jpg)

This was Sylvester's first painting. It's titled Mom and me. I can so see that come back biting him when he grows up and wan't to be more cool. Which is why I'm showing this to you, so you'll always remember he's a big mama's boy. Agnes would not approve, but realistically I will have to live with him for the rest of his life, sometimes it can be good to have dirt in order to "persuade" someone to your way of thinking.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-163.jpg)

Sometimes Sylvester spends time with the guys though (usually when Agnes and I are occupying the couch with one of our gossip sessions).

Chris: I'm really impressed with how you're cleaning up your act. The wife commented on it the other day too.
VJ: It was slow in the beginning but I have been getting more and more into it as I go along. Gardening really has become a passion of mine.
Sylvester: Daddy didn't you say gardening was something better left to girls?
Chris: Sylvester, you are obviously mistaken. I would never say such a sexist thing. Why don't you clean up that plasma juice the maid left out on the floor before going to your room and painting some more?
VJ: So, gardening is just for girls?
Chris: *waits till Sylvester leaves* No, no - I just told him that to make him feel better. Painting is what really is for girls. Outdoorsy stuff like what you and me are doing? That's manly really, really manly. I wouldn't dream of believing anything else. Say, anything else you are working on before getting SWAPped?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 08:13:03 AM
And I burst out laughing at the titles of her books  :P

Coming up with book titles is really one of the more challenging thing when you are writing 2-3 a day. So I decided to keep them in theme with the story.
I swear, sometimes I think Klara has the dramatic trait - or is that just me?
Title: Chapter 8.1: Sorting out a Bunch of issues
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 08:41:49 AM
At the Bunch house (really, you hadn't guessed?)

VJ: Listen, what we had was fun and all. But I'm a YA now, I can't be dating a teenager.
Lisa: You've never let things like that stop you before! What about love? Sticking it to the man? Being young and wild?
VJ: Lisa, honestly, we weren't that much in love. You didn't even let me kiss you.
Lisa: *wails* I can't believe you are breaking up with me! Me! I'm perfection incarnate! You'll never find someone as good as me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164.jpg)


VJ: I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings Lisa. But let's still be friends ok?
Lisa: Can't you see my heart is breaking?
VJ: Please Lisa, once your mood swing is over I'm sure you'll come to see this like I do.
Lisa: Mood sing? How dare you! I'll swing something all right! I'LL SWING FOR YOUR HEAD!
VJ: Oookay, I'll be leaving now. Talk to you later
Lisa: Come back here you imbecilic! I haven't even found a weapon yet.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-165.jpg)

VJ: *thinking to self* Who could have guessed, you really learn something every day. Note to self, don't talk to women about their mood swings no matter how accurate.
Title: Chapter 9: Something in the way he moves
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 10:09:01 AM
I admit I could have been wrong about VJ. He's really working hard on his gardening skill and that's good for me too you know. So, he's in my good book now.

The garden is really massive. I mean, it takes him most of the day just to get through the weeding and harvesting. If we hadn't invested in sprinklers I don't know if he would have coped. He's still showing his inappropriate trait though, with insisting on gardening in his nightclothes. I hope he washes them before bed, otherwise poor Sylvester will have some issues.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-173.jpg)

All right! I admit it. I don't think there is anything wrong with him at all. We have had a lot of deep conversations in the evenings. (What else was there to do? Sylvester is sleeping and Agnes and Chris lock themselves in their room). He's told me some things about growing up in the Alvi house. His brother seems ok, but the dad? No sense of humor, it's no wonder VJ didn't learn right from wrong!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-174.jpg)

He even told me what his name is (you didn't really think VJ was his real name did you?) Turns out he has a good reason for just calling himself VJ. You would too if you were a boy christened Victoria Josephine (first he tried to convince me his name was Vic Joseph), but he later confessed he was named after his dead mother. Apparently his dad thought he was a girl when he was a nooboo. So, I think most of his issues probably stem from that misunderstanding. It's a good thing that a Sim can always reinvent her- or himself.

He had a good cry on my shoulder about that, I feel that it brought us closer together.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-175.jpg)

Ever since that night he has been very attentive and today he brought me some flowers. (Pink? Really? They clash with my hair). I didn't tell him that though, maybe he's color blind? I hear it affects guys more often. Regardless of poor color choices it was really a sweet gesture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-176.jpg)

His next move wasn't sweet though, it was more unexpected. We were talking and suddenly he was kissing me. I know! HE KISSED ME! I didn't know what to think first - I was more stunned than anything else. Actually, I was speechless. Can you imagine me with nothing to say? Yeah, me neither. But it happened.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-178.jpg)

He told me he had started to develop feelings for me for some time now (that's not the exact way he put it but I was in sort of a daze so I can't remember the exact words).

Then he asked me out on a date. I really should have been going to bed, it was my adult birthday the next day you see and I wanted to throw a party. But he just looked at me with his puppy eyes. And I melted. Sometimes being a hopeless romantic means other people can persuade you to do things you probably should not.

We went to the bistro, luckily Chris had the night off, I don't know what I would have done if I met him. I was just stunned to be on a date at all. It was all very romantic (I predict a lot of candlelit dinners in my future books, especially now that I know how romantic they really are).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-179.jpg)

Then we spent some time just hanging out watching the stars. The Bistro had already closed down and we were the only people around.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-180.jpg)

When we got home. Yes, you guessed right. More kissing. But this time I was prepared.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-181.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (now Chapter 9)
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 09, 2012, 10:43:18 AM
I'm guessing that VJ might will be the father of Gen 2. I've always liked VJ (Victoria, Lol) and I've never seen him star in any Dynasty  (actually, I think the Alvis have been avoided altogether!) so I'm happy  :)
Title: Chapter 10: Two surprise gifts
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 10:53:53 AM
Early morning of my adult birthday two interesting things happend.

First Agnes found out she's having another nooboo.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-183.jpg)

And then VJ told me he had something for me by the pool. As a fool I just thought he meant a present, like perhaps a car or a bubblebar.

Turns out he had something different in mind.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-184.jpg)


VJ: Come on honey, you know you can't say no to this.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-185.jpg)

Of course I couldn't. I could barely breath. Let alone speak.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-186.jpg)

And once I accepted and put that ring on my finger I could almost hear a voice in my head going. "One husband, check. Next up is a nooboo". And I almost freaked out and went to my happy place.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-187.jpg)

But I quickly figured out the best thing about getting engaged. Now I have a new happy place - in VJ's arms. And that's no cold comfort I'm talking about here. Besides all that work in the garden has really payed of. He's got some muscles to hold on to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-188.jpg)

Chris and Agnes were happy for us of course. They didn't seem surprised, but with me keeping to my study most of the day, each and every day, can I really be surprised? Honestly, they could probably adopt a heard of elephants or ask a pack or wear wolves to move in to the back yard and I'd still be oblivious.

Agnes told me they had a wedding party already set up. And she promised me a white dress, cake and dancing, dancing, dancing! I'm going to get the most awesome wedding slash birthday party a girl could ever dream of. And as a bonus I get to get married while I'm still a young adult so no wrinkles on my wedding pictures! Sorry, that sounded so vain. Can't write any more I'm of planning a wedding outfit. *happy dance, happy dance*

Can you guess I'm excited?!

So, as you maybe have guessed the engagement and the wedding party are the two presents. I can't really count Agnes being pregnant as one, considering how dangerous she became last time.
Title: Chapter 11: It's my party and I cry if I want to...
Post by: saltpastillen on September 09, 2012, 11:33:37 AM
...cry if I want to, cry if I want to...

Happy tears, happy tears - you get it?

I thought I told you already, I always cry on weddings. Why should my own be any different?

Over fifteen people showed up to the party. VJ's old girlfriend Lisa was one of them. She later told me we were such a cute couple and that she'd had such a great time. The reason she's in her swimsuit is that she took a dip in the pool She was probably the first one to try it out. We aren't really much for outdoor activities in this house.

Anyway, back to the romantic part.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-192.jpg)

We exchanged rings.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-191.jpg)

Kissed

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-193.jpg)

And kissed some more. VJ is really good at kissing. He doesn't need the good kisser trait to make me swoon. If he get's it, you'll probably have to scrape me of the floor with a spoon. By this time over half of the guests had already gone inside (I swear we weren't kissing that long - maybe an hour tops!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-195.jpg)

I was the first to cut the cake and VJ was playing up to the audience. Most people ate a slice.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-196.jpg)

Except for Connor Frio who for some unknown reason stood trowing confetti at the wedding arch until late in the night. Chris told me he was still there when he went to bed at three thirty, but luckily he was gone the next morning.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-197.jpg)

In the midst of all the excitement (and some glasses of nectar) I completely forgot it was my birthday until this happened.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-199.jpg)

And where was my husband while I was developing a midlife crisis? Hiding in the bushes laughing at me! I almost divorced him on the spot - but then he looked at me with his puppy eyes and I let it slide.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-201.jpg)

I can't say that my birthday made me feel so very different. I still looked fierce and now I had a younger man to keep me on my toes. You can you tell that Agnes is my biggest inspiration, can't you? Even though I think I snagged the better man. (Well, I guess I'm partial).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-202.jpg)

We had a pretty wild night.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-203.jpg)

And sweet dreams.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-205.jpg)

But the photos were almost the best part. (Yes, Chris finally managed to score a camera and since Sylvester had leveled up on photography on the MultiTab we let him be our wedding photographer.)

Here is one of me as a blushing bride in my YA museum together with my sculpture and painting.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-204.jpg)

And here is the one he framed and gave me as a wedding present. Honestly, I need to stop looking at it and going back to work. It's great to have though, it will help me remember VJ when he is no longer with me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-206.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 11 It's my party and I'll cry if I want to)
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 09, 2012, 12:01:16 PM
Bring on the nooboos!
Its going to be a bit of a squash in the house with Klara, Agnes, Chris, their two children and the nooboo to come. That's (counts on fingers)... six people!
I feel like a stalker because I'm posting after almost every post on this story but I just love it  :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 11 It's my party and I'll cry if I want to)
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 09, 2012, 03:17:39 PM
I just love this! Klara is a fun character, and I love the way you've fleshed out VJs personality. I can't wait to see the new nooboos!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 11 It's my party and I'll cry if I want to)
Post by: Ricalynn on September 10, 2012, 12:37:06 AM
Wow.  Congratulations to VJ and Klara.  Happy Birthday to Sylvester.  And may I say, it's always nice to run into another Cynster Fan.  ;)  I'm enjoying your story a lot and I'm glad that Klara found happiness.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 11 It's my party and I'll cry if I want to)
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 02:39:39 AM
Thank's you guys. Glad you are enjoying it as much as me. I swear it's practically writing itself at this point, Klara is very vocal about her opinions you see.

I love VJ too, I always thought he's got an unnecessarily bad rep, and once I decided to give an Immortal Dynasty a go he was my first choice. It meant a lot of waiting though. I was so worried he'd turn into a vampire before I either got to move him in the house or I got SN so that I could turn them of.

I think they make a great couple, and I'm so proud of that wedding picture. I haven't used photography a lot earlier so this thing really is a learning experience.

I'm really enjoying thelling this story on the forum.
Title: Chapter 12: The morning after
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 01:28:07 PM
The next morning, after coming off all those endorphins, I wasn't as happy about being an adult. I had wrinkles! I was relating the exact position of each and every one until VJ lost his temper and told me to get in the shower. It was quite a tight fit but we managed to squeeze both of us in. He told men not to worry, I was as beautiful as ever.

That's real sweet of him, but I was having horrible mood swings and the whole day. One moment I was happy and working on my first masterpiece The First Immortal and the next I was rushing back to the mirror to make sure no new wrinkles had appeared. When VJ caught on to my antics he threatened to lock me out of the bathroom unless I stopped. LOCK ME OUT OF THE BATHROOM! How am I then supposed to check if the sink is working properly? Checking the sink on a regular basis in one of the few things keeping me grounded these days. What, with all the stress about writing masterpieces and maxing my career.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-207.jpg)

That night it got even worse. I was throwing up constantly (well, at least three times). I had my suspicions as to the cause, but when VJ tried to talk to me about it I went to my happy place. (No, not VJ''s arms this time. Another place with a string quartet and canapés and nectar and lots and lots of comfortable sofas.) When I opened my eyes again he had left - I think he got the point.

Like I told you before, it's not having a nooboo I'm scared worried about. It's the actual giving birth that creeps me out. I worry about the pain, the pain and mostly the pain. I told VJ that I hoped he didn't want a large family. Because first of all, the house is really crowded as it is, and second of all, I'm only doing this, this once. For the good of the Dynasty, since we would fail if I didn't have a natural child. If he want's more - we can adopt. I like kids more when they are older anyway, and not so screamy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-208.jpg)

Poor VJ, I think my dangerous temper scared him a bit. He retreated to his garden and spent most of his time there. It's actually good that he's working so hard now, once the nooboo comes he'll be busy. I told him I'll get involved once the nooboo is a toddler - not before. Carrying it and giving it birth is hard work - I deserve a vacation after that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-209.jpg)

As if two pregnant women wasn't enough, a sculpting gnome also moved in. His name is Michelangelo and he mostly hangs out in the outdoor kitchen or by the pool. He has yet to do any sculpting. Maybe he's on a vacation?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-210.jpg)

Despite all my loud complaints, I was secretly kind of pleased when my tummy started to grow in. (Yay!, now I get to pick what we are going to eat too.) Agnes has ruled the kitchen since her pregnancy was revealed and there is only so much Lobster Thermidor a woman can eat, don't you agree?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-211.jpg)
Title: Chapter 13: Sylvester's surprise birthday present
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 02:26:42 PM
After spending his childhood largely ignored by the adults who were to busy to play with him (except for VJ who happily played tag every time Sylvester should ask, which was not often since Sylvester seemed to prefer painting alone in his room). Sylvester took a final joyride on the couch.

He'd been successful in school, had managed to collect several trophies and souvenirs from the field trips he went on. Agnes wanted him to skip field trips so he had more time for painting, and Chris wanted him to go to scouts to learn some outdoor skills. Sylvester wanted neither of those things so he and and I came to an understanding - he told Chris he was actually going to scout meetings and brought any permission slips for me to sign. I felt a bit bad about going behind Agnes back, but let the boy be a kid! I did nothing useful when I was a child and look at me now locked in front of a computer 24-7 about to give birth to a Dynasty heir. (Ok, don't look at me, maybe I should have been more goal oriented).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-212.jpg)

The party was a quiet family affair, since Sylvester had figured out that he could skip a day of school if he had it in the early morning. VJ wasn't even out of bed yet, and Chris and I had barely gotten up in time.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-219.jpg)

Brace yourself for the next picture. As I predicted he looks so much like Chris it's scary. Only he has his mothers warm eyes and temperament. I don't really know what all that hair came from, he must have been saving it under the helmet.

In addition to the wild hair he also developed a photographers eye.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-220.jpg)

Time for the surprise present.

I don't know if Sylvester viewed it as a present - but it was certainly a surprise.

At least to Agnes.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-223.jpg)

And VJ too. I swear if he acts that way when it's my time to go through hell, I mean the wonders of childbirth, I'll lock him out of something. And it won't be the bathroom, that's for sure.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-224.jpg)

You might be wondering where Chris, Agnes devoted loving husband was doing while she was bringing forth the miracle of life. He was in the kitchen, no more than 5 meters away celebrating his adult birthday. We almost forgot you had gotten that old Chris, sorry. But you always seemed so young of heart (and mind).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-226.jpg)

And the moma's boy I was talking about earlier? Well he decided to side with his dad this once. Celebrating Chris birthday as if something far more newsworthy wasn't going on in the next room.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-227.jpg)

At almost the same time as Chris aged up little Rikard entered our lives. He's friendly and loves the outdoors. I wonder is he's going to be another carbon copy of Chris, or if Agnes finally get's to pass down more of her superior genes.

You might be wondering why I am conspicuously absent from all these pictures. I'll give you one guess as to where I was while this whole ruckus was going on. Yes, you are right! I was locked in my comfy, relaxing study. Sitting in my lovely, lovely chair and listening to music on my stereo with blissfully loud speakers. Ever heard of the expression out of sight, out of mind? That's what I was going for. Calm, relaxed and serene - yeah, that's me. (Think happy place, think happy place).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-229.jpg)

After getting hold of a comb and using it, Sylvester was a lot more happy about his new hairstyle.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-230.jpg)

He also got some new clothes. Red seems to be his new favorite color.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow6.jpg)
Title: Chapter 14: Waiting for nooboo
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 03:16:09 PM
As my pregnancy got closer to the end (don't think about it, don't think about it) I got more restless and I started to search for something to occupy my mind other than the impending doom that awaited me. The masterpiece was long and hard work, after writing well over 2000 pages I was still nowhere near finished and the impulse to just scrap the whole thing kept popping up. In order not to let my pregnancy hormones destroy what I had worked so hard for, I gave VJ the key to the study and told him to lock the door. Everyone else was busy working or skilling, and I was left with the TV for company. But even a couch potato like me can get tired of watching the home-shopping channel.

So I started to drift from room to room like a restless ghost. Morbid I know, but life had it's bleak moments now and then. I know some women claim to be on a constant high during their pregnancy, not me. I was ravaged more than usual by my neurotic tendencies.

Sylvester was not amused when I constantly interrupted his sculpting attempts to chat or ask what he considered frivolous questions. All right, I admit that a teenage boy might not have been the greatest person to bring my worries to. But Agnes was so busy caring for Rikard (and I didn't really want to go in the nursery anyway), Chris was away at work and VJ seemed to always have to do "just one more thing" in the garden.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-237.jpg)


My condition sent VJ scrambling for answers in various books about pregnancy and child rearing. I guess he was worried our child would have a lunatic for a mother considering the state I was in.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-239.jpg)

Those days were somewhat of a daze. And finally Agnes had had enough. One night they held an intervention and made me snap back to reality. She told me they had talked to a doctor and he had tentatively diagnosed me with inpregsanity. A condition easiest recognized by the fact that the pregnant woman started to show shared traits with insane sims, for example wearing their formal clothes for no particular reason or forgetting to put their clothes on at all after a shower. Need I go on? Women who are loners or neurotic have a higher risk of developing this (which is how Agnes new to take the signs seriously). 

A lot of social interaction and relaxation exercises were prescribed as a cure. I was also told that women who have once developed this symptom should not have any more children. (What a relief!) Knowing this really was a one time deal gave me the strength to get better.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-240.jpg)

VJ's, Agnes and Chris support was of course also a big part of it. But really, the knowledge that I would never again have to do this is, in my opinion, what really saved my sanity.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-241.jpg)

But no matter how many relaxation exercises I did, I'd still have the craziest cravings in the witching hour.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-242.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 14: Waiting for nooboo)
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 03:21:35 PM
Wooah, that went a bit dark. :o

I guess Klara had more issues about childbirth than I expected.

Does this ever happen to any other writers? That, the characters go places you had no intention of taking them I mean? 
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 14: Waiting for nooboo)
Post by: MissMaths on September 10, 2012, 03:33:04 PM
Yes. Trust me, it happens so much. As you begin to learn a character, you write more how they would think and less how you think they think. It's really confusing. I minimize the problem by trying to make my Sims come across as the same dry, sarcastic person I am. But that never works. So they think how I think.
ANYway, sorry I've not posted for a while. Sylvester looks like his dad, but there's enough of his mum in there to make him gorgeous. That pic of him sculpting...
Good luck to Klara and VJ (hehe, Victoria XD ) on upcoming birth. May your nooboo be as pretty as Klara. And pink. Pink-wrapped nooboos are good. :D
Title: Chapter 15: Heavy with chance of nooboo
Post by: saltpastillen on September 10, 2012, 05:51:31 PM
Sylvester was a different kind of kid once he became a teenager. Not that he became unruly or rebellious, but he was a lot more social than he had been previously. After one day in school he brought a friend home, a female friend named Sandi. She was a lot older then him too. But he didn't let that disturb him. Maybe he considered that normal having grown up in this house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-243.jpg)

Agnes was still glued to Rikard. She says she has to spend as much time as possible with him now, since she wont be around forever (her elder birthday is coming up and she's starting to worry about how we will go on without her. I do too, she really is the backbone of this Dynasty, and the house wont be the same without her). 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-244.jpg)


Sandi: So you grew up here with only old people around? No kids at all?
Sylvester: Yeah, just me and the folks.
Sandi: I think we should head to the graveyard, I heard there's a lot of interesting stuff happening there.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-245.jpg)


Sylvester: Trust me, once they start, they really put on a show.
Sandi: What's wrong with her?
Sylvester: Just a case of inpregsanity.
Sandi: I take everything back - this place is waaay cooler than the graveyard. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-246.jpg)

As you might have guessed I wasn't yet completely cured of my inpregsanity, but I was doing a lot better. I even finished my first masterpiece The First Immortal and started the second one. I'm going to call it Raising the heir. As you can guess it's loosely autobiographical (but I figured that since I'll be immortal, anything I write about happening right now, will probably be considered historical fiction later in my life - very accurate historical fiction, but historical fiction nevertheless).

As a matter of fact I was heading to my studio to write a couple more chapters when I got a funny feeling.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-247.jpg)

Both Sandi and Chris (who had just gotten of work and walked in the front door) freaked out on me. What's the deal with that? The only one allowed to freak out in this house is me.

Oh my aaargh!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-248.jpg)


VJ: Honey you've got to breathe.
Klara: *somewhere between a scream and a pant* Can't. You. See. I'm. BREATHING!
VJ: I've called the taxi and it's on its way. Do you want to change into something different?
Klara: *screams* I'm not moving from this room until this DEVIL CHILD stops hurting me!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-250.jpg)


VJ: Look at out beautiful baby girl! Hi Selma nooboo. Who loves you more than anything? Daddy does, daddy loves his Selmaboo.
Klara: Why is it still hurting?
VJ: Because you are having twins.
Klara: No one told me you could get twins!
VJ: We were afraid knowing would push you over the edge. Besides, Agnes told me you had said you wanted to be surprised.
Klara: There are surprises and then there are surprises. Oh, she's out already. Hi Emelie nooboo. You're so nice and sweet, didn't hurt me at all - unlike THAT DEVIL CHILD!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-251.jpg)

Needless to say, my mood improved markedly once the nooboos had left my body. VJ told me how proud of me he was, and how grateful he was for our two little girls. They wen't to sleep in their cribs and looked like angels (I guess looks really can be deceiving).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-252.jpg)

He also gave me flowers. Honestly, I think he was just trying to make up for not telling me about the twin situation.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-253.jpg)

So now we have a full house. Three nooboos, a teenager, two adults experiencing a mid life crisis and an adult on deaths door (her words not mine!) just days away from aging up to elder. Good thing VJ is still young and full of energy. I think we are going to need it.
Title: Chapter 16: Two milestones in Agnes' boys lives
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 04:25:45 AM
The good citizens of Sunset Valley have finally realized what a literary treasure they have in their midst, so the mayor decided to give me an award. Personally, I believe it was to get himself some good press, since an election is coming up and Vita Alto is trying to overthrow him (even if she is at deaths door).

Regardless of my suspicions I went to City Hall to collect my trophy. It was so nice to get out of the house - with all the wailing going on there. Three nooboos at the same time means chaos and anarchy. I was almost tempted to head to the library after the ceremony to work on my book in peace and quiet. But then I realized what day it was (Rikard's birthday), and headed home.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-255.jpg)

While I waited for the party to start (really it was only going to be a small family affair, but attendance was mandatory nonetheless). I posed with my new trophy. Don't I look fierce?

I had more then one reason to celebrate to since my second masterpiece Raising the heir had just been published and declared a bestseller. I'm now halfway through level 8 of the writing career. The book also helped me complete my final BlackOp The great novelist which had required me to write a novel that gave me over 1000 simoleons in royalties (only 1000? I made more than that by the second week).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-257.jpg)

Then it was finally time for Rikard to enter the more useful life stage of toddlerhood. Agnes came straight from the pool and VJ from the garden (Really? Gardening in his sleepwear still. I thought this would change once he he SWAPped his inappropriate, kleptomaniac and snob traits for family oriented, green thumb and gatherer).

Agnes was looking a bit grim. Maybe she realized that by tomorrow the house would have three toddlers crawling around creating mayhem?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-258.jpg)

Chris was really excited though. And I was beyond happy. Rikard's birthday meant my own angels (at least one of them is) would finally be more approachable.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-259.jpg)

Rickard became really cute. And best of all? He looks so much like Agnes! He's got her hair, eyes (but so does Sylvester) and I predict more her mouth than Chris. And his hair is soft and curly. If only he would have been a girl - then I would have got to keep a copy of my dearest friend for a long time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-260.jpg)

After some styling he was ready to face life and the challenges toddlers tackle each and every day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow7.jpg)

While we were snacking on cake he started in his reading. He's so well behaved! I'm hoping my little angels (terrors) will be the same.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-266.jpg)

Sylvester was not at the party. He had other priorities right now. Oh, the troubles of teenage boys!

His good friend Sandi had aged up to a YA, and a formal dance was taking place the next day. Many a young man would have just given up and decided to go solo to the dance, but Sylvester was made of sterner stuff. He promptly invited this young lady home after school.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-264.jpg)

Her name is Cari Ursine (daughter of Chris boss Jared). After figuring out she was single Sylvester managed to snag her as a date to prom. Smooth move Sylvester! She's older than him too, of course. What is it with Sylvester and his fascination with older women?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-265.jpg)

I took this picture of Sylvester sitting in the limo on the way to prom. Due to the massive amount of work it takes to see to the needs of two nooboos and a toddler, I was the only one seeing him of. Doesn't he look handsome? (Chris genes did good this time).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-269.jpg)

Cari was so excited he had asked her she even got a new yellow and purple dress for the occasion. Have a great night! And if you get in trouble for getting back after curfew I'll let you off. (Not that that'll ever happen, Sylvester is quite by the book). 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-270.jpg)

The day after Sylvester told me he had a great time at the dance. Cari and he shared their first kiss, and he asked her to go steady with him! He even got voted prom king! But since Cari wasn't voted prom queen he let someone else have the crown. This made him even more popular and he now has two new best friends to add to a girlfriend.

Here's his prom picture. Look at the cute couple.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-284.jpg)
Title: Chapter 17: Toddler madness
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 05:23:50 AM
That's Selma, the future heir of this Dynasty lying there on the floor. I didn't drop her (I promise!) I just put her down very, very quickly that's all.

VJ is taking fiendish pleasure from my distressed behavior while Agnes is busy ushering in the next generation. Rikard briefly attended the party - but decided he had better ways to spend his time.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-271.jpg)

Once the girls aged up they weren't interchangeable any more. (Really, one pink wrapped baby looks just like any other pink wrapped baby in my opinion. I don't understand why VJ got all upset by me making that little observation).

Anyway, here are some closeups of the twins. Selma to the left, and Emelie to the right.

Selma has my eye shape and skin color. She will probably have my face and nose as well, she has VJ's hair color. Her eyes are a mix of green and brown - VJ is adamant that they look exactly like his mothers eyes. (Fine, what ever! You're just saying that because she's your favorite!)

Emelie has my red hair and face shape, but other than that she is an Alvi through and through. She has a beautiful skin tone, caramel eyes and what I'm hoping is VJ's nose. (I just knew she wouldn't disappointing me, she's my angel after all).


Selma is diciplined and brave. Emelie is a genious neurotic (just like me, yay!)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime0.jpg)

The girls get new outfits. Selma's is a bold red, and Emelie's are a more soothing green and blue.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow9.jpg)

Now here comes a whole bunch of pictures of the girls and Rikard that VJ insisted I add. You see them playing with toys and getting fed some strange and disgusting looking goo. Honestly, I never put them in the highchair when it was my turn to feed them. The bottle seemed so much more hygienic.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-280.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-282.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-283.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-285.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-289.jpg)

Ever since becoming family oriented VJ's been crazy about the girls. Always wanting to discuss their upbringing and how we should deal with toddler training. I told him I was really busy right now (trying to SuperMax writing you know? And that I'd chip in when ever I had the time). So he did all the potty training before moving on to talking, he's left learning to walk to me, apparently there is the least chance of me messing it up.

VJ: ...and one day the grim reaper will come for me and for your sister.
Selma: I don't want you to go daddy!
VJ: I don't want to leave you either honey, but this is an Immortal Dynasty and you are the heir - you have to learn to live with these things. Besides, my brave girl, someone has to stay and take care or mommy.
Selma: Mommy is scared?
VJ: Yes, mommy will be scared and my Selma will protect her, wont you?
Selma: Ok daddy, I will protect mommy for you.
VJ: I love you Selmaboo.
Selma: Love you too daddy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-291.jpg)

After some botched attempts I finally managed to get the hang of teaching toddlers skills. Maybe by the time the final generation comes around I'll get used to nooboos too?

Agnes and me decided to utilize the yard for this, since Rikard loves the outdoors and Emelie didn't seem to mind (but she never complains about anything, she's a perfect angel).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-292.jpg)

Despite my optimism I was dead tired each and every night. Helping with the girls and writing at the same time really was taking it's toll.

VJ: So, you want to go out on a date tomorrow night?
Klara: No
VJ: How about watching some Romantic Rendevouze after dinner?
Klara: No
VJ: Do you want to go watch the stars then?
Klara: What do you think?
VJ: So that's a no. What do you want to do?
Klara: Go to bed.
VJ: *scoots closer* So, did I ever tell you how beautiful you looked in that nightgown you were wearing the other night?
Klara: I meant to sleep.
VJ: *scoots back* Of course, me too.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-295.jpg)

Even if I'm complaining a lot. Sometimes the girls really were to cute for words.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-296.jpg)
Title: Chapter 18: Agnes acquires age and wisdom
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 06:10:01 AM
With my best friends elder birthday coming up I decided we should celebrate in style and invite everyone we knew to our best party so far.

I bought the Legendary host LTR reward to ensure the party was a real success. (No, it's not one of my three unique LTR's, it's simply one of the best ways I know of making many friends with a minimum of effort.) Strategically I also invited only YA or younger people to the party, partly because I didn't want Grim to show up, but also because I was hoping some of them could be persuaded to be my new best friends. I'll need five in addition to Agnes - if I only manage to reach immortality before Grim comes for her.


Maid: *thinks* We'll see if he still thinks you're hot once you go all grey lady. Chris is mine - mine! Oh, hope I didn't say that out loud I really need this job (how else will I stalk Chris?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-297.jpg)


Sylvester: Yuck, get a room you guys!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-298.jpg)

Once the party started Sylvester regained some of his good humor. Dancing with his girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-299.jpg)

Agnes decided to wave goodbye to her adult years with vigor. Even though no elders had been invited, some tagged along with their family or housemates. So Agnes wasn't the only grey haired one at the party.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-303.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-306.jpg)

Agnes really liked her new clothes, but the hair would only get in her way when painting or sculpting. It would have to go. Rather than cutting it she decided to wear it pulled back.

Her new outfits. I really like her everyday clothes. Maybe I'll wear a similar style when I age up. But no pink for me - it clashes with the hair! (I'm going to keep it red, have a young guy to look hot for!)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow10.jpg)

It was a wild night.

Chris had prepared several meals that we put on the counters in the outdoor kitchen and the dancing commenced all over the yard - and in the house too.

Here is me with my new friend Arlo Bunch. His sister Lisa (once VJ's girlfriend) is also a friend now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-313.jpg)

Apparently all the people running around inside made the kids decide they were better of playing in the yard. They brought all their toys with them.

Sylvester stuck to Cari's side like glue all through the night.

Agnes took a pause from dancing to check up on her birthday wishes on SimBook.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-314.jpg)

VJ took the chance to reconnect with his younger brother Mirja. He was happy to be an uncle and said he could babysit any time we were going out. Considereing he is a witch, I'm not sure how I feel about putting my little angels in his hands. What is one of his spells backfire? Does a frogsim know how to care for toddlers or would it just scare them?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-317.jpg)

The party ended but one guest remained. Cari and Sylvester spent most of the night watching the stars and talking. He seems very attached to that girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-318.jpg)
Title: Chapter 19: Working on the museum pieces
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 06:53:33 AM
Look at me! I'm in the pool, looking hot, and - well, kind of bothered to tell the truth. The only reason I've entered the pool is to have hot looking pictures of me in my adult part of the museum. One day I realized that the next six generations will never see me as anything other than an old woman (and Selma probably wont remember how awesome I looked when she was a toddler). So I'm doing this for posterity.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-319.jpg)

Now when the toddlers can all go potty, walk and talk they largely amuse themselves. Michelangelo has been getting more involved though. He even took part in a race. Selma won, she's so fast, with Rikard as a close second. Emelie didn't seem to upset about finishing last.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-320.jpg)

If you have been wondering if the creepy maid was right about Chris love for Agnes, the following picture should speak for itself. It's good knowing a little thing like age can't come between those two.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-321.jpg)

Sylvester has been taking an interest in Emelie. He claims he can tell they are kindred spirits.

Sylvester: Grim will come for you and you will be forgotten.
Emelie: I don't like Grim
Sylvester: The trick to not being forgotten is becoming an artist.
Emelie: art?
Sylvester: Yes, sculpting and painting will make me better than immortal - I will be unforgettable!
Emelie: Does Grim like art?
Sylvester: Oh, forget it! I'll talk to you when you are older.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-322.jpg)

VJ is bragging to anyone that cares to listen (not me, I've heard it too many times already) about his success with the strange glowing fruit. I've only heard about it, not seen it. Apparently we aren't allowed to try any. If we can't eat them - then what's the point?

Agnes seems very comforted by this though, and tells me that it is all going according to plan. Personally I don't really care about what everyone else is doing at this time. I'm slaving over my next masterpiece Fighting for time about one womans fight against time to .... well, the title really is self explanatory.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-323.jpg)

Agnes already completed Selma's ice sculpture and here she is with her portrait. Once again we used the front yard's flowerbeds as the backdrop.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-324.jpg)

Here's my adult museum exhibit. Complete with writing skill certificate. I look hot in that photo if I do say so myself (and I do).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-326.jpg)

This is Selma's first immortal museum exhibit. That toy crocodile was one of her favorites (I think she only loved her sheep more).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-328.jpg)
Title: Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 07:58:25 AM
On Rikard's child birthday the toddlers decided to put up one final show - linear playing. Needless to say we were all very impressed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-329.jpg)

We didn't have a large party. I was locked in my study working on my fourth masterpiece Dealing with your friends dying. Sylvester hadn't come home from school, he'd called and said something about visiting a friend. Chris was exhausted after spending the early hours fishing, and needed a quick nap before going of to work. At least VJ and Agnes took the time to celebrate.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-330.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-332.jpg)

The first thing he did after eating his cake was joining the girls at the play table for some fun time. He quickly realized that he was a bit older than them now though, and decided to get a makeover instead.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-337.jpg)

This is how he turned out. Like I guessed, he's a lot like Agnes, has her eyes, hair and mouth. I also think he has her face shape - but he needs to grow into a teen before we see that more clearly.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-339.jpg)

He got himself a makeover and decided to go back to a yellow based wardrobe. He'd tried to hint at that when he grew to a toddler but Agnes had insisted on blue. Now he was his "own man" and picked clothes himself. This also meant that his clothes were well suited for outdoor play, since he has the loves the outdoors and the friendly trait to add to his new family oriented one.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow11.jpg)

He decided that he could wait to hang out with the girls untill they became children, it was only one day after all. Instead Agnes pulled up Sylvester's old rocking horse from the basement.

Rikard: Hiya!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-345.jpg)
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child)
Post by: JudesSims on September 11, 2012, 08:09:23 AM
Very nice! I don't know how I missed this before, but I'll be reading from now on!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child)
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 08:20:58 AM
Very nice! I don't know how I missed this before, but I'll be reading from now on!

Probably because I just got started. But than I have had more time than usual for simming, so I've been playing a lot - and trying to keep up with the story here takes a lot of time, since Klara likes to share everything that happens in the house.

It's nice to know you are reading!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child)
Post by: saltpastillen on September 11, 2012, 08:32:22 AM
Ops, just realised I didn't write down the girls traits.

Selma is disciplined and brave and Emelie is genius and neurotic (you can bet Klara is happy about that).

I modified the post where they aged up to toddlers, but thought I should put it here as well.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child)
Post by: MissMaths on September 11, 2012, 09:59:41 AM
Nice few updates! Cuteness in toddlers, cuteness in children, and cuteness in Teens... :D
The twins are so cute! And that last pic of Rikard is a hoot. I can just imagine the rocking horse overbalancing backwards :)
Don't worry Klara, I'm sure you'll still be pretty in ages to come ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 20: Rikard becomes a child)
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 11, 2012, 01:17:04 PM
Very sweet updates. I was hoping that one of the twins would have blue hair. :)
Title: Chapter 21: Chris almost misses the party
Post by: saltpastillen on September 12, 2012, 04:00:51 PM
Well, well, well - what have we here? Mr. Five Star Chef himself, thinking about skipping the birthday party in order to spend more time with his music box collection. (Chris became quite the collector during the time he would frequent the Consignment Shop looking for a camera. Agnes and I did not share his enthusiasm, but we let him display it outside the girls nursery).

Klara: Chris! Get out here, we are going to blow out the cake.
Chris: But the music is so pretty, I'll come as soon the mummy and Unicorn have had their turn.
Klara: Don't make me tell Agnes.
Chris: Fine, but don't ask me for any favours when the girls are acting up. If VJ and Agnes are out of the house - you're on your own.

 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-338.jpg)

VJ carried his darling Selma to the cake.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-348.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-350.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-351.jpg)

And I carried my sweet Emelie.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-349.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-352.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-353.jpg)

The girls are now starting to look a little different. The only things Selma inherited from her fathers side of the family is the hair and possibly the eyes (VJ's claims aside, I always thought his family had eyes more in Emelie's  color). Emelie have her fathers skin tone but a lighter shade, and his eye and nose shape (though you can't see from this picture). Both girls got my mouth.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime1.jpg)

Here are their wardrobe choices. Selma is somewhat of a tomboy, and Emelie is a little lady.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow13.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow12.jpg)

Having the girls aging up was bitter sweet. Sweet, since I feel I can do so much more with them now (if I would have time, which I don't) and bitter because it was a prominent reminder of how quickly time can move. Sure I was going to live forever, Selma too if we were successful, but my sweet Emelie and VJ would all to soon be taken from us. And that was IF I actually succeed in fulfilling all the requirements for immortality. I still had almost two and a half career cap left. And days were ticking down. Sure the girls would be teens before I aged up to elder, but I felt time was running away from me.

Luckily VJ knew exactly how to take my mind off of certain things and help me relax.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-365.jpg)

Then it was time for presents! First mine. Yeah, I got a present even if it wasn't my birthday. So what? I think I deserve it for bringing them to life. And clearly everyone else agrees, or I wouldn't have gotten the present, now would I?

Here you can see it. It's a beautiful photograph of my girls and Rikard on their rocking horses. Can you guess who's who?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-366.jpg)

Emelie wanted a chemistry set, and who am I to deny her anything when she asks so prettily. She has it in her own locked area outside. She calls it her crazy laboratory. I don't know if I should be worried. Nah, I doubt she'll do anything dangerous. She's so sweet after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-367.jpg)

Selma got what all heirs get, three pieces in her museum exhibit. I think I saw VJ hand her a present behind my back, it looked like some kind of book, but she's not much of a reader so I doubt it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-368.jpg)

Even as a child I don't really know how to relate to Selma, she seems so "wild" and her games always involve screaming and running around and loud noises and fighting! Of course my books involve those things too, but in a more "intellectual" way. She's just so physical and not very interested in school unlike her genius sister. I worry about how she will handle taking over this dynasty. (This dynasty that doesn't even exist yet since I am a long way of from fulfilling my requirements.)

Selma: Chaaaarge!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-369.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 21: Chris almost misses the party)
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 12, 2012, 04:07:43 PM
Wow, you're great at photography! I've never got the hang of it and it takes me years to just to get on Level 1, even with the highest quality camera  :P

The girls look great as children and they're both nice blends of their parents genes. I'm glad that a lil' bit of Victoria will live on (hopefully) with the purple hair.
I always find that hilarious when kids get their parents dyed tips  ;D
Title: Chapter 22: The midlife crisis and the property mogul
Post by: saltpastillen on September 12, 2012, 04:59:14 PM
VJ had his adult birthday early this morning so the girls wouldn't miss it because of school.

He was so cocky about not getting a midlife crisis and said he was feeling younger and stronger than ever.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-370.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-375.jpg)

After we had cake Emelie helped me make the beds before the maid showed up. It's so nice to have someone help me, VJ refuses and says that's what maids are for.

But I just know there is a maid consortium somewhere out there where they meet and compare notes. Oh, the shame if I was to be marked up as a slob! I actually wanted us to stop hiring a maid because of this, thinking we could all help out keep the house clean - but that was voted down by the others.

There is something funny with the maids I tell you, ever so often new ones just show up. Some days there are two coming to work at the same day, they call it on the job training, but I know what it really is. That's when they grade our self cleaning performance - the trick is figuring out what days they will come grade you, and really work hard the night before. I haven't quite figured out their system yet, but I'm keeping notes. Soon they will slip up - and I will get the highest marks!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-376.jpg)

Selma, being her fathers daughter, refused to help. She was chasing robbers off from the postilion or something like that. Well, at least she has a great imagination, that's one thing the writer in me can admire.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-378.jpg)

When dinnertime rolled around this had happened. Apparently VJ was having a midlife crisis anyway, he'd found one, ONE, greyish hair and refused to take of the helmet. His childish trait really was showing and I got annoyed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-379~0.jpg)


Klara: You are not wearing that helmet for the rest of your days VJ!
VJ: You can't make me take it of.
Klara: But I can make you sleep on the couch is that's what you want.
Chris: VJ, pleas just take of the helmet. I can't deal with any more of this screeching.
Sylvester: Dude, that helmet has to go.
VJ: But my hair, my beautiful hair is betraying me. I can't show myself in public like this!
Selma/Emalie: Dad, grow up!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-380.jpg)

This is Akasha. She showed up the next morning and proclaimed us her faithful subjects. She said the gloom and doom of this house suited her mood. VJ immediately accused her of eating his plasma fruit. I think he has a point, but her only response was "Servant, you are boring me - begone from here and let me rest in peace."

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-381.jpg)

Inexplicably the whole household are now early risers (when did this happen? Maybe because we were so exhausted trying to keep up with the toddlers that we went to bed earlier and earlier each night?)

So when Sylvester once again wanted to pull the early party trick we were all there cheering for him. (Agnes, knowing her boy, had bought a cake the day before.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-383.jpg)

I think he's become more his own person now rather than Chris clone. Good for him!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-384.jpg)

His wardrobe is a bit artsy, since he has the Visionary LTW.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow14.jpg)

When Sylvester went down to City Hall to register as a self-employed painter, I decided to tag along and check two things off my to do list. I bought Divisaro Budget Books (building) and Stoney Falls (property). Even if the career cap hadn't increased very fast the royalties from all my books were stacking up, so I traveled up to Stony Falls the same afternoon to oversee the construction.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-392.jpg)

I didn't know what kind of people would want to rent this property, but decided it needed some bathrooms and an area to serve meals and relax. Since becoming a parent I'm also more mindful of what a child needs. So, some basic child and toddler activities were included.

First Floor
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-394.jpg)
Second Floor
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-393~0.jpg)

Here's just another overview of our house. The girls have the blue bedroom and the boys have the yellow.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-397.jpg)

Finally, I was trying very hard not to laugh when Agnes got stuck in the bookshelf the other day. I know she's a bookworm like me - but even I don't like books that much!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-395.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 21: Chris almost misses the party)
Post by: saltpastillen on September 12, 2012, 05:08:39 PM
Wow, you're great at photography! I've never got the hang of it and it takes me years to just to get on Level 1, even with the highest quality camera  :P

Actually I almost feel like I'm cheating since I'm using the MultiTab, it makes leveling up very easy + you don't have to micromanage everything. Without it I doubt I'd even try.

Now, since I'm not trying to get a good score I mostly just take loads of pictures hoping one will turn up just right. I has been surprisingly enjoyable though, I have some pictures later in the file that I'm particularly proud of. But that panorama of them on the rocking horses was a great idea. I find that it's really hard to take great portraits with the panorama, so I quickly gave up on that.
Title: Chapter 23: Sylvester graduates
Post by: saltpastillen on September 12, 2012, 06:16:13 PM
Agnes is painting just for fun now. (That painting now hangs in the kitchen, making it a lot more lived in).

Children have their own way of doing things. Since Emelie is a genius, she quickly realized that doing your homework on the MultiTab makes it both fun and fast.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-398.jpg)

Rikard and Selma haven't caught on yet, so they settle down with their ordinary pens and paper.

Rikard: Why is Emelie always insisting we do the homework outside while she does it inside?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-399.jpg)


Selma: I don't know. But I bet this math problem would be easier if we only were allowed to use blocks to illustrate it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-400.jpg)


Emelie: Now, who's the smartest of them all?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-405.jpg)

Michelangelo finally decided to come out of hiatus. He made an Ariel.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-404.jpg)

The next day dawned with Sylvester's Graduation. The kids were excited because they had the day of from school. They all dressed up in their finest and headed down town. I was not with them (I really don't have to repeat why do I?).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-406.jpg)

Sylvestser was Valedictorian and voted most artistic. He got a official diploma and all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-409.jpg)

The group then decided to head to a park where a Simfest was held. Partly because they wanted me to have some peace and quiet in the house, but mostly because they were all going stir crazy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-411.jpg)

Unfortunately the children were not allowed to watch (though how they could keep the children from watching when there were no walls I haven't a clue). So, Agnes, Chris and Sylvester watched the performers while VJ played tag with the kids.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-412.jpg)

The book is coming along slowly - I must have written well over a 1000 pages by now.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-414.jpg)

The next morning Emelie came to me and told me she had discovered a potion that would reduce my need for sleep even more (I already have the Meditative Trance Sleep LTR). This would mean I could write for several hours more each day - maybe, just maybe I would be successful!

Is it any wonder that I love my sweet Emelie? She's always thinking of me!

Emelie *thinks* next time I'll get Selma to try one of these out, maybe the bladder potion I discovered sometime back


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-415.jpg)
Title: Chapter 24:Rikard becomes a teen
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 04:11:14 AM
Agnes life was nearing the end. She had managed to fulfill her LTW of becoming an Illustrious Author by listening to writing TabCasts (sorry Agnes but the computer is mine).

To keep her hands occupied she kept on painting. She mostly stayed in the living room which gave her a great view of the gate. She muttered something about keeping her eye out for the paparazzi. I have no idea what she is talking about, I've never seen a paparazzi and if they came, I'm sure we could offer them some refreshments.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-416.jpg)

She also spent as much time as possible with Chris, watching the stars and other crazy things old people like to do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-417.jpg)

Rikards birthday came around. We threw a pool party since I still looked hot in my swimsuit and Agnes didn't mind showing herself in hers. The real reason was that an outside pool party suited Rikards loves the outdoors personality to a tee.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-419.jpg)

Some familiar faces showed up and Lisa Bunch teased Rikard even before he did his spin. Sometimes she's so tiring, but I always invite her hoping she'll one day meet one of my best friends requirement. Unlike some of the other regular party attendees she never misses the cake. Maybe she doesn't get any food at home (could be why she's so skinny).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-420.jpg)

Rikard aged up to avery handsome teen, and a few brushstrokes later he didn't look as feminine anymore.

He gained the green thumb trait. (VJ is so happy to have someone to share his main third largest interest with. (His main interest of course being me and his second the girls.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-423.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-424.jpg)

His wardrobe include a lot of yellow and camouflage material since that's sturdy and useful when being outdoors. He wanted to do all camouflage but Agnes put her foot down. I suspect Chris will try to smuggle some to him. He's real happy about his youngest wanting to be an outdoorsman.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow15.jpg)

I was just happy about being away from the computer for a change and partied all night long.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-431.jpg)
Title: Chapter 25: The girls teen birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 04:38:45 AM
Sometimes when I write I have to dress in character. It's not something I enjoy, but I suffer through it because of the pressures put on me by the dynasty requirements. But enough about me, the girls are having a party.

Klara: Hello, I'd like to register a complaint.
Maids Inc.: Are you not happy with your service mam?
Klara: The toilets are filthy, the beds are remade in an unsatisfactory manner and you have once again stolen all our laundry. I'm having an important party later today - if this mess isn't fixed I'll go somewhere else with my money.
Maids Inc.: We'll send someone over asap, no need to switch to Butlers 'r Us.
Klara: Thank you kindly.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-432.jpg)

VJ had bought some special planters but they didn't bloom in time for the party. He was really upset, but I doubt the girls will mind.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-433.jpg)

That night we had a family party for the girls. After the big bash the day before we thought it would be nice to have some family time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-439.jpg)

Both girls aged up with my hair - I don't know who found that more disturbing, me or them. After a quick trip to the mirror they once again had their own looks. Selma wanted something sporty while Emelie was happy to keep her old style.

Selma gained good sense of humor to had to her disciplined, brave and adventurous traits.
Emalie became a savvy sculptor in addition to being neurotic, a genius and artistic.

Selma is looking more and more like me each day and Emelie more and more like her dad. I think they are both really beautiful.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime2.jpg)

When it came to wardrobe choices the girls continued on as they had as children. Selma almost refused to wear a dress, but I told her she might regret not wearing one if she goes prom, so she relented. But she absolutely refused to wear heels which is fine with me. Emelie had a Gothic theme going on (I caught her reading my horror novel Prometheus wife the other night, maybe that's what inspired her?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow17.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow16.jpg)
Title: Chapter 26: Selma chooses her way
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 05:15:31 AM
I may sit in front of the computer most of each day but I'm not completely blind or oblivious to what happens in the house (regardless what others may insinuate). 

So when I looked out the window on my way to the kitchen and saw this, it really struck me as odd. Not Selma being outdoors, she's really more of an outdoors person than an indoors one (even if she doesn't love the outdoors like Rikard). But because she was reading a book.

Now, you have to understand that with me being both a bookworm and a self-employed author our house have masses and masses of books to dig into. And I have always tried to impart good reading habits whenever I spent time with the girls. I just never felt I was very successful with Selma.

When I went outside and asked her what she was reading, she told me it was a text about Sim Fu she'd gotten from he dad. Sim Fu! That's just like VJ to encourage her to more violent tendencies. Nest thing I know she will probably want to go to Shang Simla to learn more about it. But VJ will have to take her - I'm not getting on a plane!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-465.jpg)

As I suspected she was completely taken with the idea of becoming a Sim Fu King. I caught her practicing her moves alone in the garden, fighting ghosts or what not.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-466.jpg)

She also started to make up stories of how she went on adventures in foreign lands, adventures who often ended is long Sim Fu battles she managed to win. She scared that poor papergirl so much that she started taking on another paper route.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-468.jpg)

With her flair for the dramatic I started hoping that my daughter would go into acting, something creative like me. But that hope was crushed when I overheard her conversation with Rikard one night.

Selma: I don't know how she does it.
Rikard: What?
Selma: Sitting in front of the computer each and every day. I would go mental if it was me.
Rikard: Me too, unless the computer was outside, then I guess I could do it for a while.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-470.jpg)


Selma: I still don't think I could deal with it. When I become a YA I'm going to go far away from here.
Rikard: You can't move out, that's against the rules.
Selma: Who told you that?
Rikard: Mom, she's all about the rules, you know she has your mom agreeing with that too.
Selma: Hm, yeah, so moving is out. Oh, I get it! I know what I'll do.
Rikard: What?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-472.jpg)

Selma: I'll be just like her - then staying in this house won't suck so much.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-477.jpg)

I guess I have to accept the fact that my oldest daughter and husband are conspiring against me. Selma will walk her own path, I just hope she knows that once she makes her choice of SuperMax it's forever. Also, I told VJ that now when he started Selma down this road, he was responsible in keeping her on the right path- as mentioned earlier I will not go to Shang Simla, that's for sure!
Title: Chapter 27: Sylvester makes a move
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 05:50:51 AM
Sometime after dark Sylvester's girlfriend Cari arrived.

Sylvester: Hey baby, looking good.
Cari: Thank you, you too.
Sylvetser: I have something for you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-478.jpg)

Sylvester: So, did you like the flowers?
Cari:Stop talking and kiss me again.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-480.jpg)

Sylvester: ...but there really isn't much room for privacy at the house, so I thought we could spend some time here instead.
Cari:I like the way you're thinking.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-485.jpg)

Sylvetser: So...
Cari: So...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-484.jpg)

What ever Sylvester did, Cari seemed very happy. She snuck in to use the girls bathroom though, since Sylvester hadn't added one to his secret love nest.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-487.jpg)

And that's when VJ caught on to what had been going on and took exception.

VJ: You don't come to my house and take advantage of my boy like that!
Cari: But I was invited, besides he's a YA he can do whateve. Ow, stop, HELP!
VJ: Take that you user!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-489.jpg)

Once he felt he had put Cari in her place, and Sylvester had promised he wan't being used by her, VJ apologized and asked is he wanted to play tag. Really, who can resist such a  friendly offer. She quickly became his new best friend.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 27: Sylvester makes a move
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 13, 2012, 06:00:03 AM
I love how Agnes is totally ignoring the fight behind her. :P

Excellent set of updates!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 27: Sylvester makes a move
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 06:02:55 AM
@RaiaDraconis

Me too. High free will is really hilarious some times. I just step back and watch and great things happen.
Title: Chapter 28: Aged to perfection
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 06:21:06 AM
The morning kicked of quietly with Selma getting her teen sculpute done.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-490.jpg)

But the house was soon buzzing with the preparations for my elder birthday. This was a big deal and Agnes had pulled out all the stops. Chris made perfect dim sum after perfect dim sum for the guests to snack on, and Agnes tailored the guest list for maximum non-death and best friend potential (no point inviting to many old people - even if I was now joining their ranks).

VJ gave me flowers before the guests arrived, a private celebration with just me, VJ and the girls.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-491.jpg)

Klara *thinking* Is there something I missed. I did get all my pieces for the museum, right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-493.jpg)

It was my last birthday, so I embraced it with enthusiasm.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-496.jpg)

But I still got a bit of a shock when the sparkles hit me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-497.jpg)


And I aged up wearing something rather old fashioned. I know I was saying earlier about all my books being seen as historical fiction in the future, but I don't think I need to dress the part yet - do I?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-498.jpg)

I tried several different hairstyles, but none seemed quite right. Why mess with the original? And I am keeping the red! Have to look hot for my younger husband.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime3.jpg)

After experimenting with the hairstyles I felt it better just to go with a safe bet when it came to wardrobe choices, I guess I finally can call myself one of the Golden Girls.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow18.jpg)

Rikard and Selma kept to themselves most of the evening, sneaking looks at each other over the table. Like I don't know what that means!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-500.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 28: Aged to perfection
Post by: ratchie on September 13, 2012, 06:29:00 AM
The individual personality of all your characters really comes through. I really like this story.

Rachel
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 28: Aged to perfection
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 06:43:21 AM
The individual personality of all your characters really comes through.

Thank you Rachel, that means a lot.

I feel that I post maybe to often? compared to most people here. But I just want to let the characters speak, and they need space to get heard.

Also, this is a great way for me to remind myself of what happened during my game. I wanted to be more focused than usual when trying this challenge. I usually play a lot on gamespeed3, so now my sims get to be more versatile in their interests, since I have more time for them. 
Title: Chapter 29: Young love
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 08:27:45 AM
The next morning Agnes got her first indication to as to what had been going on with those two last night. She later told me, that it wasn't that she was unhappy about it, she it just made her realize she was getting older. But then we booth settled in for a gossip session about the possibility of future nooboos, and we felt even closer then before.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-513.jpg)

The young ones were oblivious to anything other than themselves.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-515.jpg)

She didn't find Rikards flirty face disturbing (even though I totally would).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-516.jpg)

I was now 3/4 done with my fourth masterpiece Dealing with your friends dying and the end seemed in sight. It was slow going though, and I often wondered if I would have been better of just sticking to romance novels. I bet I could have finished four of them in the time it had taken me to get this far on this masterpiece.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-517.jpg)

While I was slaving away Chris had a construction crew come in and build a pond next to the pool.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-518.jpg)

He then stocked it with all three kinds of fish. Agnes was very excited, and mumbled something about one less thing to worry about. What is she talking about? As far as I am concerned there is only one thing to worry about - and that is to max the writing career. Everything hinges on me getting that done.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-519.jpg)

When evening came I posed for my elder statue. I'm proud of getting this far. I only wish I had time to enjoy it more.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-521.jpg)

That night Rikard and Selma snuck out after bedtime to go watch the stars.

Rikard *thinking* Should I ask her? What if she says no? I'll ask her tomorrow. But then someone else might ask her? Ok, here it goes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-522.jpg)

Rikard: So, I was thinking that maybe, you know, you'd want to go with me to prom?
Selma *thinking* He asked me?! O My Good. He finally asked me. We could get matching outfits and everything - oh wait, maybe I shouldn't say that. Best to not seem too enthusiastic? But how should I answer?
Rikard: Uh, Selma - are you listening?
Selma: Yes, I'll go with you to prom. * squealing inside* We can, you know, hang out and stuff.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-524.jpg)

Rikard: So this is what the parents are always up to, huh?
Selma: Yep, not really much exciting going on is there?
Rikard: Wanna go inside and watch some more action TV?
Selma: You know I'm always up for some action TV.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-526.jpg)

Later I caught them cuddling on the sofa. When I asked what they were doing, they quickly moved apart and said "watching TV" in unison. Yeah, right! I might be an elder, but no one is old enough to buy that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-528.jpg)

Lately Emelie has been practicing her painting. Agnes has very generously allowed to use her living room easel, in return for her vigilance on the paparazzi watch. Lately she has had more troublesome noises from sofa the than the street.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-529.jpg)

Emelie: Hey stop it you guys. Ew, get a room!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-530.jpg)
Title: Chapter 30: Chris joins our ranks
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 08:45:43 AM
We held a small family celebration when Chris joined Agnes and me in elderhood. (The kids actully had to organize the party since Agnes was working on my elder portrait and I was busy in my study. No one dared leave the details in VJ's hands).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-532.jpg)

After the sparkels Chris had a somewhat sober enable on. Flashy, but hardly well suited for a fisherman like him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-534.jpg)

He went back to his green duds once again. The kids got him a special present, fancy slippers with pointy ends.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow19.jpg)

Three elders in the house made me long for the days when I was young and pretty. Fortunately I had just the cure for that. When I had that photo session for my adult exhibit I had Sylvester take 2 different photos of me. One is in the museum - and the other one in my bathroom. Now every time I feel bad about my age I just go look at it (pretending it's a mirror not a photograph) and I feel better.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-541.jpg)

As for my fourth masterpiece. I'm so, so close. I can almost taste the victory.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-542.jpg)

I stay up all night working, I don't even care I get black circles around my eyes as I race for the finnishline.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-543.jpg)
Title: Chapter 31: Prom night
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 10:09:00 AM
VJ's tireless determination finally payed off, and in time for the girls (and Rikards) first formal too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-544.jpg)

Here they are waiting for the limo to show up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-545.jpg)

Traveling in style.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-547.jpg)

Walking in to prom.

Emelie: It's ok, you can hold hands now, the parents are back at the house.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-548.jpg)

My sweet Emelie had a rough time. She got in a fight, was rejected for a dance and saw someone wearing the same outfit. She also ended up with a romantic interest. But she tells me she expects someone spiking the punch, because she'd never seen him before.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-549.jpg)

Selma had as blast at prom - as seen by the expression on her prom picture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-550.jpg)

She and Rikard got prom king and queen, and decided to go steady.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-551.jpg)

The next day I realized something strange. It seems Selma had a growth spurt over night, making her half a head taller than Rikard.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-553.jpg)
Title: Chapter 32: When the teens are away
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 10:23:07 AM
So, I bet you are wondering how we all spend out time while waiting for the masterpiece to finally come together?

Well, Chris and Agnes usually read together. Chris is going through recipe books, and Agnes are on her second rotation of my works.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-554.jpg)

VJ finds other ways to occupy his mind.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-555.jpg)

Chris and Agnes also spend some "quality" time together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-556.jpg)

Once Chris learnt the recipe for ambrosia he decided to retire.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-557.jpg)

We also made sure the museum exhibits were completed. I put an extra photo in mine to remind me of the one thing that has stood by my side all through this generations fight against the goals - my computer, and trusty friend deserves to be immortalized.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-560.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-570.jpg)
Title: Chapter 33: Helping hands
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 10:48:39 AM
The tension has been rising in the house. Every day I fail to max the writing career Agnes furrows her forehead even more. She is still holding on to life, says she wants to see me reach my goals even if she has to live till she's over a hundred. And she might just get her wish.

Of course, sometimes wanting to help and actually helping are two different things.

VJ: How hard can it be, I mean, why don't you just scribble some words and send it in early? As long as it seems to be I doubt anyone will read the whole thing anyway.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-564.jpg)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-565.jpg)

Klara: No one understands the pressure I'm under! Now leave me alone to finish this book in peace!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-566.jpg)


Selma: So dad, how did you say the talk with mom went?
VJ: If she talks to me ever again I'd be surprised.
Emelie: Oh, but that's horrible. We've got to do something!
Selma: I know what I'll do. I'll just leave her alone so that she can write her book like she asked.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-569.jpg)

Emelie decided she'd help doing the things she did best, making potions.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-562.jpg)

VJ was as always willing to try a different track. Without success I might add.

VJ: Listen, I don't care about ethics and crap like that. How much is it going to take to get my wife at the top of the writer career? What do you mean City Hall doesn't controll that. I'm never voting for you again!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-568.jpg)



Sylvester: So, anyone want to watch the game?
Selma: Keep you voice down, we agreed to no loud noises. Let's just watch the Halls of History for now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-573.jpg)

Then suddenly (2,384 pager later?).

Just 5,000 more to go.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-574.jpg)

Thank you watcher! At 80 days old I had finally maxed the writing career.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-575.jpg)


Sylvester: So, do you want to...
Klara: Sh, just let me watch Romantic Rendevous in peace and quiet for now.
Everyone: Ok.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-577.jpg)
Title: Chapter 34: Bring on the parties!
Post by: saltpastillen on September 13, 2012, 11:02:47 AM
Bright and early the next day the house was busy setting up for my celebratory bash. We even acquired a karaoke machine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-578.jpg)

Klara: Welcome to my I got a promotion party !. Please stay all night and be my friend by the time you are leaving.
Sofia: OK, strange lady. I'll think about it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-579.jpg)

As more guests started arriving it was time to break out the nectar. It had been stored in the basement since the early days when Chris frequented the Consignment Store. I felt now was the perfect time to drink it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-580.jpg)

The Karaoke machine was a hit. Agnes and Rikard did a great duet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-581.jpg)

Emelie certainly approved.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-582.jpg)

I worked the floor like a seasoned politician, catching up with old acquaintances like River McIrish and Lisa Bunch.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-583.jpg)

Sylvester and Rikards cousin Mortimer tried to sing a few songs.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-584.jpg)

Emelie was less than impressed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-585.jpg)

By the end of the night I didn't have any new best friends, but I had a couple of good ones, and I figured that was a good start. I really wanted to reach immortality keeping Agnes as one of my best friends, since she had stood beside me since the beginning.
Title: Chapter 35: A little convincing
Post by: saltpastillen on September 15, 2012, 05:25:49 AM
This morning I walked in the kitchen - and this was the first thing I saw. I quickly backed out again (they were so cute I couldn't break them up. Besides, now when I'm almost ready to hand over the reins to this dynasty thoughts of the future are always on my mind. Selma will have to produce an heir herself one day - and me and Agnes are really hoping we will be grandmothers of the same child). All I can say is, that at the rate this thing is going, I'm very happy their birthdays are coming up soon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-586.jpg)

I had more important business than snooping on my daughter anyway. I needed to gain 5 more best friends, I could of course have counted VJ or the girls as my best friends, but I wanted to prove to myself that I was good for more than just writing about friendship you know? I don't mind not being a socialite, but honestly - with the prospect of me living forever, I would have to learn to make new friends, since my old once would start dying. (Morbid, you are my second name this morning).

I decided to call up the five most likely suspects from yesterdays party. All of the conversations were along these lines:

Klara: Hey, so thank you for coming to my party yesterday. I hope you had a great time.
Potential best friend: Yes, thank you! I had a blast.
Klara: If you would consider becoming my best friend I can promise you more parties just as awsome.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-587.jpg)

Klara: You'd always be welcome to the house to hang out as well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-588.jpg)

Klara: If you're hungry we always cook with the freshest produce. Oh, if you like gardening I bet my husband can give you a tour of the garden.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-589.jpg)

Klara: And don't worry about having to clean up after yourself if you're here till late, we have a maid servide for that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-590.jpg)

Klara: Well, enough of this trash talk. Are you in or out?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-592.jpg)


Mirja Alvi: In.
River McIrish: In.
Tori Kimura: In.
Lisa Bunch: In.
Arlo Bunch: In.
Klara: Thank you kindly. *click*

Agnes: So, all set?
Klara: All set, now where's your husband.
Agnes: I think he went to the graveyard. Said he'd see you tomorrow.
Klara: All right. Wanna watch some Romantic Rendevouz?
Agnes: I'm with you girlfriend.
Title: Chapter 36: Who want's to live forever?
Post by: saltpastillen on September 15, 2012, 05:50:20 AM
Me! Me! I want to live forever! (I'm so psyched I did it! I managed to complete all requirements, and today I would get my just reward.)

I was up bright and early. Unfortunately Chris was not. He hadn't gotten home until the early morning hours, so I whiled away the time playing some HumanInteraction on my MultiTab. It was so much fun, I hadn't let myself simply enjoy muself in what felt like forever. If this was what immortality will be like, I think I'll like it!

Eventually Chris dragged himself out of bed and began preparing my ambrosia (food of the Gods you know).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-595.jpg)

It took a really loooong time. I kept myself busy checking the sinks, and the stove. Thankfully, ever since fireproofing the house nothing bad had happened. But I was ever vigilant.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-596.jpg)

I was eager to partake of this supposedly magical dish.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-597.jpg)

The first bite was - not what I expected. I thought it would be heavely good, or horrible (I've heard rumors it 's supposed to be awful) but in reality it was kind of, well, bland.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-598.jpg)

Kind of disappointed I started to stand when a strange light started to rise from the empty plate...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-600.jpg)

...soon I was surounded by sparkels and I thought "Not good! I can't die now, I've just eaten ambrosia!" But once the sparkles dissipated I felt invigorated, stronger and at peace. I would live forever! Only one thing marred my excitement - I would also be forever old.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-601.jpg)

To celebrate this momentous day I went down to City Hall to donate 100 copies of my first masterpiece The First Immortal. I felt it was a fitting gesture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-604.jpg)

So all in all I can say I had a pretty good day. How was yours?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-605.jpg)
Title: The First Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on September 15, 2012, 06:20:58 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-606.jpg)

Name: Klara Aurora Alvi

LTW: Professional Author

Career: Self-employed author

MaxSkill: Writing

Building: Divisaro Budget Books
Property: Stoney Falls

LTRs:
1. Acclaimed Author
2. Fireproof Homestead
3. Young Again Potion

Best Friends:
1. Agnes Crumplebottom
2. Mirja Alvi
3. River McIrish
4.Tori Kimura
5. Lisa Bunch
6. Arlo Bunch

Opportunities:
1. It's a living
2. Rising writer
3. Correcting past mistakes
4. Add a little drama
5. A history of one
6. The great novelist


Portraits/museum exhibit:

Young Adult

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-327.jpg)

Adult

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-326.jpg)

Elder

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-560.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: Lunarpixels on September 15, 2012, 09:35:59 AM
Congrats on the 1st immortal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: ratchie on September 15, 2012, 09:50:00 AM
Congratulations on your first immortal. One down just seven more to go.

Rachel
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: fansidoodle on September 15, 2012, 11:14:35 AM
Congrats!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 15, 2012, 01:13:28 PM
Yay Klara!
I think you've taken a fabulous approach to this challenge and I can't wait for the next seven generations.
I assume Selma will be taking over with the story telling?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: Joanne on September 15, 2012, 01:16:28 PM
Congratulations on your first immortal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on September 15, 2012, 01:21:01 PM
Tanks you guys. It was almost anticlimactic when it finally happend, I guess I had so much riding on her finishing the writing career - that felt like a big win.

As to who tells the story in the future, I'm not really sure. I will want the other heirs to get their thoughts across, at the same time I don't see Klara completely letting go of the storytelling (she's the writer after all). Maybe it'll be more mixed from now on.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 15, 2012, 04:16:06 PM
Congratulations on the first immortal! I have to agree with what others have said: I love your unique take on this challenge and the way you're writing it. It's a lot of fun to read!

I do look forward to seeing Selma and Rikard getting together. They do make a cute couple. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The First Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on September 15, 2012, 04:48:19 PM
Congratulations on your First Immortal!
The writing career is tough, but Klara jumped all the hurdles with an infectious alacrity. She totally deserves to rest on her laurels, or rather her beloved couch. The titles of her books - inspired by her life experiences, no doubt - had me in stitches several times. I also got accustomed to Klara's inimitable 'voice'.
Thank you for a very pleasant read!  :)


Title: Chapter 37: Rikard becomes a YA
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 07:19:55 AM
The days after eating ambrosia was pleasant. I hung out with Agnes doing one of our favorite things - reading books! I had Sylvester stop by at the bookstore on his way home from Cari's house to get us some new volumes. (He's been spending a lot of time with Cari lately.)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-607.jpg)

I also spent quality time with my husband, who tells me I'm still as hot as I was in that photo. Really it's so sweet of him!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-608.jpg)

Agnes and Chris are spending as much time together as possible as well. Taking every day as the gift it is when you don't have an immortal lifespan.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-610.jpg)

Rikard's YA birthday was a cheerful celebration. I saw Agnes wipe away a tear of happiness for being able to be with him on this day. She's so proud of her youngest being all grown up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-615.jpg)

He's really good looking, well Selma has great taste. He decided to wear gardening clothes to show his interest in the gardening profession (I guess VJ will have a protege). His traits are friendly, loves the outdoors, family oriented, green thumb and gatherer.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-616.jpg)

As soon as we sat down for cake he and VJ immediately started to talk shop. I don't think anyone minded, it was only family around after all (including VJ brother Mirja who we all try to include as much as possible).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-617.jpg)

After the cake Emelie and Mirja hung out singing karaoke until late in the evening. It made me happy to see my youngest enjoying herself some. She's a lot like me, preferring her own company - I wish she'll get a job that'll let her socialize with people, maybe have a few coworkers. That'll be god for her I think. It will also let her have a life outside this house.

I know I and Selma will live here forever and Emelie can't move because of the rules - but I'd like for her to achieve something with her life, not just hang around at home thinking she has to help out.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-618.jpg)

With so many elders in the house we decided to buy a rocking chair since it's a perfect place to take naps. Personally I think it looks a bit like a throne. From it I shall rule my kingdom (don't tell anyone I said that, it just slipped out - honestly!).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-619.jpg)

As night fell me and VJ went outside to watch the stars.

Klara: Where did Rickard go?
VJ: I gave him a job to do.
Klara: Really? On his birthday? Couldn't you have left it till tomorrow at least?
VJ: Why? If he's thinking about marrying my Selmaboo he's got to prove himself worthy.
Klara: Rikard doesn't have to prove a thing to you. Selma needs some one like Rikard, a little more grounded.
VJ: Just like you need me you mean?
Klara: I don't need any man, I just keep you around because you're good looking.
VJ:Really?
Klara: Of course not silly. You know you mean the world to me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-621.jpg)

Rikard didn't get to bed until after three in the morning. (VJ and I were still up, guess what we were doing?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-622.jpg)

But before he went to bed Rikard planned his wardrobe. Here it is.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Fashionshow19a.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 37: Rikard becomes a YA
Post by: SimBlip on September 16, 2012, 07:38:18 AM
I love bookworms. They are so easy to please. Is Klara a member of the bookclub?
Happy birthday, Rikard!
He'll max gardening in no time with that many plants to look after.
Title: Chapter 38: The girls YA birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 07:41:59 AM
Love was in the air the next morning.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-623.jpg)

Cari and Sylvester had actually agreed to spend the day at the house. Not that they really interacted with anyone but each other.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-624.jpg)

Since she was the oldest Agnes called dibs on the throne rocking chair, and I let her since I would be the oldest for a long time to come.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-625.jpg)

Then it was time for my girls to enter the next stage of their life. I almost can't believe that I managed to become immortal before their birthday.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-630.jpg)

As the oldest Selma blew out her candles first and once the sparkels stopped, it was like looking in a mirror. She even had my hairstyle. It was a bit disconcerting.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-631.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-632.jpg)

Next it was my Emelies turn. I could hear her wisper "please not the mom hair, please, please, pretty please". I must confess I was a bit insulted (I look awesome in this hair!) And as soon as her spin was through - what did I see? My hair.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-633.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-634.jpg)

Below you'll see the pictures of the girls in first my hairstyle and later their own. Selma really is eerily similar to me when I first came to Sunset Valley.

Selma has the diciplined, brave, adventurous, good sense of humor and schmoozer traits.
Emelie has the genius, neurotic, artistic, savvy sculptor and proper traits.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/facetime5.jpg)

When it came to wardrobe, the girls kept their favorite colors from earlier days. Selma finding a more sporty look, and Emelie keeping it elegant. Selma finally got a pair of heels!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/fashionshow21.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/fashionshow20.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 38: The girls YA birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 07:45:47 AM
@ SimBlip

Klara is not part of the book club yet. I plan to have her join now that she has time for actually reading books rather than just writing them.

As for gardening. VJ gave Rikard about 80 apples to plant. By the time he went to bed he was lvl 2 already.
Title: Chapter 39: A guest in the night
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 08:22:00 AM
That night a burglar came to the house. Maybe he was lured by the open gate (but it's been open for weeks and we haven't seen one before) or he had heard rumors we knew the secret of immortality. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-654.jpg)

What he clearly had not bothered to find out was that we had a burglar alarm put up by the front gate. This distracted the burglar so much that he didn't even make it in the house. Unfortunately it also woke us all up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-655.jpg)

Agnes was so annoyed that she followed the burglar all the way to the police car lecturing him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-657.jpg)

The police officer, after briefly searching the house, started flirting with Emelie. She was less than impressed. Especially since she wanted to focus on her painting when she was already up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-659.jpg)

So my girls birthday got a little extra drama added at the end.
Title: Chapter 40: A triple graduation
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 08:49:30 AM
Nex morning we all relaxed and enjoyed the fact that graduation meant a new start.

Emelie took the time to read some of my romance novels. She especially enjoyed Devil's Bride, said it gave her insights into the early days before she was born. Sometimes I wonder if I may have been influenced a bit much by what happened around me while I was writing. (As a precaution I hid the books I wrote before I realized that me and VJ were perfect for each other. No point in confusing the girls, and if I can avoid that uncomfortable conversation, I will.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-668.jpg)

Selma was dancing in my study. She calls it the "smustle", apparently it's all the rage. Maybe I'll learn it sometime.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-669.jpg)

Everyone piled out and jumped into cabs to ride downtown. I was very excited! I hadn't been to Sylvesters graduation ceremony, so this was a first for me too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-671.jpg)

Selma as the joker she is decided that wearing a normal cap wasn't progressive enough.

Rikard graduated with honor and was voted most likely to have a big family. (We'll see about that).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-675.jpg)

Selma was voted class clown and also graduated with honor. Emelie was Valedictorian and voted most likely to take over the world.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-676.jpg)

When we got home VJ started help Selma gain some Martial Arts experience. I was not present while they were sparing.

They can try and convince me as much as they want that it's not violent - but I would disagree. I may accept her choice, but that doesn't mean I have to approve.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-679.jpg)

After applying for at job at the hospital, Emelie went home to take a nap. Guess what? I was taking one too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-685.jpg)

After the sparing VJ went and monitored Rikard's progress in the garden. He's not letting him do anything but weed for now, says it will build character. Personally I just thinks he enjoys having someone to boss around.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-687.jpg)

The day had been a success. I felt happy and as I was doing my usual sweep of all the sinks (have to check if they are leaking) it dawned on me. I was done. I had done everything I had set out to do, my girls were grown up and I had reached immortality. The future of this dynasty was no longer in my hands. Sure, I would not let go of it completely, but it would be Selma's job from now on to keep us going. Maybe I should step back and let her handle some of this writing as well?

When I got out of the bathroom Selma, Emelie and VJ were standing there. There is a certain look on a persons face when they are waiting to tell you something they know you'll not like to hear. They were all wearing it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-686.jpg)

Here is Semla's updated museum exhibit for her teens.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-688.jpg)
Title: Chapter 41: Postcards and letters
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 01:16:37 PM

Hello sweetheart.
Are doing great in Shag Shimla.
Plane ride very comfortable.
Weather is great.
Wish you would have come with us.
Love VJ


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-698.jpg)

Hi Mom!
Daddy said he sent you a postcard yesterday so I thought I'd just send you a quick email with pictures of what has been going on. Emelie is writing a letter as well, so I'll just include the stuff I did.

I started the day with going on an adventure, it was all very exciting until I found out I just had to bike up a mountain. The hill was steep and the view was great.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-699.jpg)

I was asked to assist the man living at the top of the hill. He was kind of rude to tell you the truth. Kept talking about him firing people if I didn't get something done for him. I was just about to use my Sim Fu skills to put him in my place when I realised he probably knew it better than me. Not that I was scared, I just didn't see the point of fighting  a loosing battle. Besides, I cracked a few jokes and all of a sudden he was real friendly.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-701.jpg)

Turned out I got to do something excitning anyway. He wanted me to go into a tomb. A real life tomb! It was awesome! I got to disable traps, search for treasure and even dive in deep, deep pool of water. I managed to find a relic and even got a reward! It was like one of the adventures in one of your books. I bet you would have loved it!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-704.jpg)

After I finished in the tomb I went to the Academy and challenged some people in the Sim Fu tournament. My goal is to reach at least level 3 this trip.

First I met a guy dressed in green. Honestly, I can't remember his name. What matters is I won! Also, I got a new belt! Can't wait to show you when I get home.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-710.jpg)

Then I was pitted against this really old looking woman. She looked much older than you, even though she was younger? Mom, that ambrosia you're always eating is obviously some powerful stuff.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7.jpg)

Hope you are doing OK at home. Say hi to Rikard from me.
Bye!



Hello Selma.
Thank you for your letter and pictures. Don't go on any more adventures! You are lucky you didn't get hurt, and I would like both my daughters to come home without broken limbs. Also, if you ever go into a tomb again always:
A. Have someone with you
B. Inform people of your whereabouts and intentions to go into danger
C. Say no if someone asks you to go into a tomb.
Come home soon.
Your mother


Hello Mother.
I wish you would have come with us, but I understand your hesitation. I was a bit hesitant at first myself, but the journey so far has been good.

Today father and I went to the Academy in the morning. Selma was off who knows where. I suggested we all go together for safety, but father insisted we let Selma go off on her own. Instead we spent a pleasant morning playing chess together.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-702.jpg)

Father also convinced me to go out of my comfort zone to try my hand at Sim Fu. I DID NOT SPAR with anyone, do not worry. I tried it with the training dummy. In the end I think I was the one feeling like a dummy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-707.jpg)

In the afternoon we went down to the market located in the Forbidden City. The architecture is very beautiful and I managed to buy you a number of new books for our library. We also bought some souvenirs such as gold figurines and vases. I think you will like them.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-709.jpg)

So far this trip has not turned out as bad as I had expected. I miss you a lot.
Your Emelie


Emelie my sweet girl.
I miss you too. Do not let your father or sister convince you to do any more dangerous things. I just learnt that Selma had been in a tomb! If she suggests you go with her I hope you have the presence of mind to say no. At home everything is all right, even if Chris has been acting a bit strange since Agnes passing. I guess we all grieve in different ways.
Take care and come home safe.
Your mother



Hello sweetheart.
The Basecamp is very comfortable.
We have everything we need,
I think you could have enjoyed it here.
Selma is working towards her goal in
the Sim Fu Sparing contest.
I enjoy taking in the sights with Emelie.
Only wish you were here.
Love VJ


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2.jpg)

Hello Mother.
The one thing I am most happy with on this trip is the fact that me and father have grown closer together. Today he asked me to go on an adventure with him. DO NOT WORRY, there were no tombs or dangerous things of any kind. It was just us doing somethings we had never tried before.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~0.jpg)

We started with seeing something the savvy sculpturer in me could appreciate, the magnificence of the Terracotta Army.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~1.jpg)

Then we went, dare I say it, camping. We were to spend the night at a campsite in the mountains. It was a little frightening, but very nice of him to organize. We ate food grilled over an open fire.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~0.jpg)

Told ghost stories.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~0.jpg)

And even slept in a tent!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~0.jpg)

But the best part was surely the bath I got to take once we got back to Basecamp. I am very happy I got to try my hand at camping. But once was enough for me. (Clean at last, clean at last, thank the Watcher I am clean at last).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~0.jpg)

I miss you mother. We will be home soon and I can share all the other stories of our adventures.
Your Emelie



Hello Emelie.
Camping sounds like a wonderful new experience, not a very comfortable one, but for one night I understand it can have its charm. I am so happy you and your father are growing closer. I am already counting the days till you return home. I miss you all.
Your mother



Hi mom!
Things are going so well for me in the tournament! I won my third spar challenge against another green dressed man. He put up a fight, but after being defeated two times I finally managed to wear him down. I also earned a new belt. And you haven't even seen the last one!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~1.jpg)

But I finally came up against a contestant I could almost not win over. Later I learned she's rumored to be the fastest rising star in the Sim Fu world. I managed to get lucky beating her this time, but when I go back here to fight for the title of Grand Master, I really have to be stronger and faster than ever.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~0.jpg)

Dad was a great sprot, always helping me out to spar between tournament sparing games. He's great at encouraging me to fight the pain.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~0.jpg)

I managed to get a thrid, THIRD, new belt. But by then the competition was to strong and I wasn't able to win any more games. I'm so motivated to train hard when I get home though.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36.jpg)

Say hi to everyone from me, especially Rikard.
Hugs Selma



Hello Selma.
I am very proud of you for your achievements. I just wish you wouldn't have to fight so many people. Please come home now. I'm starting to worry about you all, and don't want to hear any bad news about plane rides.
Your mother



Hello mother
I am just writing to tell you we are on our way home a little earlier than expected. It seems like Selma doesn't want to stay any longer since she says she has to train before going back to the tournament. This is good news to me since I have become increasingly annoyed about the state of the Basecamp we are staying at.

Appliances of all kinds seem to be breaking at an alarming speed. I have many beds to make every day since the adventurers wont do it themselves and there doesn't seem to be a maid service in this country. I have to clean toilets and showers, as well as, mop the floors. Worst of all - father and Selma wont help. When I bring it up they tell me to leave it be, just ignore the dirt. Oh mother, how I miss you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~0.jpg)

I have actually managed to teach myself several levels of handiness from just doing rudimentary repairs around this so called Basecamp. The most complicated one being an upgrade to the trash compactor. Maybe I should do a similar one at home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~0.jpg)

While I have been working and Selma fighting father has spent a disturbing amount of time learning a new game he calls rock, paper, scissor. He tells me we should all learn it and have tournaments of our own. I hope you talk him out of this idea.
Your Emelie


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~0.jpg)

Hello sweetheart.
Trip has been great.
Are coming home early.
Bought lots of great souvenirs.
See you soon.
Love VJ
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 41: Postcards and letters
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 16, 2012, 03:41:01 PM
That was one big chapter! So sad the hear the news about Agnes  :'(
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 41: Postcards and letters
Post by: SimBlip on September 16, 2012, 06:36:18 PM
So sad the hear the news about Agnes  :'(
Same here. The news about Agnes gave me a shock.

Very nice updates! That silly burglar... it was good to see Agnes do her bit.
I loved the correspondence flowing back and forth too.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 41: Postcards and letters
Post by: saltpastillen on September 16, 2012, 08:28:33 PM
I was sorry about Agnes too, she had been in the house from the beginning and I had grown a bit attached.


This last chapter might be long, but it was real fun writing. I thought of splitting it up into smaller chunks, but I think it flowed better when it was in one post. And since it didn't go over the screenshot limit I thought Id' keep it that way.
Title: Chapter 42: A black day at home
Post by: saltpastillen on September 17, 2012, 08:09:09 AM
Hey everyone, this is Selma.

Mom asked me to take over for a while since she's pretty upset about Agnes. She passed away while we were on vacation.  I don't think I've seen mom as upset before, and she's upset about things most days.

Agnes had just slipped away from the pool party they were holding for a few minutes to do some painting and enjoy some peace and quite. When the sparkles got to her. Death came swiftly, and by the time mom had reached the back of the house, she had already dived into her urn. Rikard wasn't in time either. She was 103 days old.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47.jpg)

He tells me that afterwards Grim called uncle Chris over for a chat.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~0.jpg)

He wasn't able to overhear their exact discussion, but heard something about "the madness of the moon" coming to get his father.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50.jpg)

"I see a great darkness in your future" was Grim's parting words. We don't know what he meant, and Chris has refused to talk about what anything to do with Grim. He has however seemed like a different person since the incident.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51.jpg)

Mom mentioned something about plans for a private graveyard, but she hasn't been completely coherent either. We have placed Agnes grave out by the pond for now. I think we all feel the need to have her close. Besides, uncle Chris spends most of his time there - so he'll still get to be close to his wife.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~0.jpg)

The only downside is that he is dealing with his grief by asking every guest that comes to the house to fish with him in honor of of Agnes memory.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~0.jpg)

The fist thing dad did when we got home was trying to console mom. If you're wondering about his grey hari, well he aged up to an elder. We didn't have a party. No one was feeling like it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57.jpg)

Here are some pictures of dad and his new look. I read you're supposed to show this after every birthday. I wish mom had let me practice this writing thing earlier. It's not really my thing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/fashionshow26.jpg)

I hope my writing will improve in the future. Alos, did you see dads bunny slippers? They're his favorite part of his makeover.
Title: Chapter 43: Mourning
Post by: saltpastillen on September 17, 2012, 08:45:03 AM
They say people deal with grief in different ways. That was true for our house as well.

Dad and Rikard spent their time in the garden, or out gathering seeds. Rikard claims backbreaking work helps him keep his mind off what happened.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~0.jpg)

Sylvester and Emelie took refuge in their art. Creating beauty out of the darkness.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~0.jpg)

Mom once again retreated to her study, where she began work on her fifth masterpiece Death came and took her. Me, I just wanted to unleash my anger through violence. I'm happy there was no one for me to spar with, I don't know if I would have hurt someone. Instead I focused all my anger on the boardbreaker.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74.jpg)

We were all grieving, but uncle Chris was the one we were worried about. After Agnes passed and he had that talk with Grim he seemed changed. I refused to do anything that he usually did. He wouldn't cook or talk to us. He just wanted to sit in the rocking chair during the days, and fish by the pond at night. He also started to become absentminded and talking madness to people all around. We suppose it's possible that he's gone a bit insane.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~0.jpg)

If I don't figure out how to pull this family together soon I fear we're going to fail this dynasty after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 43: Mourning
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 17, 2012, 10:38:12 AM
You can do it, Selma! It's what Agnes would have wanted  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 43: Mourning
Post by: SimBlip on September 17, 2012, 12:25:45 PM
No, you won't fail, Selma! You are far too feisty to let that happen.
I like the emotion you show behind that disciplined front. I like your writing too. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 43: Mourning
Post by: DeLouche on September 17, 2012, 12:26:06 PM
Fantastic dynasty - excellent writing, really interesting and original characters and YAY lots of updates! Totally bookmarking this!
Title: Chapter 44: New day, new jobs, new start
Post by: saltpastillen on September 22, 2012, 08:59:56 AM
Last time you heard from me (or should I say us?) we were all feeling kind of down. Mom is still not over Agnes death, and we have all come to grips with the fact that uncle Chris will never be the same. But, there is only so much grief and sadness someone with my disposition can take before they snap - or at the very least start telling real bad jokes in order to get some laughs.

After having a pow-wow with Emelie, Rikard and Sylvester we decided what was needed was a new start. Sylvester was already working as a painter, and he urged us to get jobs too.

I decided to head over to the Stadium and join the Llamas. I do admit it was partially done in order to provoke mom. She still considers any form of physical exercise a waste of time and Sim Fu as a deadly activity. Her response to my new career was not a disappointment. She freaked out and spent the rest of the evening talking about how all sports were part of an alien conspiracy to undermine sim culture. It was really nice to have her old crazy self back.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~0.jpg)

Rikard headed down to City Hall to register as a gardener. It's so cute how he pretends he's not trying to impress dad. Dad just laps it up too. He always talks about "his protegee" when he's on the phone with his friends.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79.jpg)

Emelie didn't know what she wanted to do. She ended up just cycling around on one of the bikes we bought in Shang Simla. That was another thing that mom got upset about. Fresh air it's dangerous, you know?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~0.jpg)

She ended up having a long talk with mom about, well what ever those two talk about, I always try to listen but once they start in on the conspiracy theories I'm bored. I ended up watching TV with the others while they were debating in the kitchen.

Emelie ended up working at the hospital, mom is now all starry eyed talking about how her "good" daughter is going to become a doctor. I would be offended if it weren't for the fact that I doubt that mom realizes she insults me when she says things like that. Also, I'm quite happy not being the good daughter as long as that means I don't have to become a doctor.

The sports career is much more suited for someone of my temperament. Do you know how hard Emelie has to work? She's always stressed out, whereas I just have fun at work and get home with plenty of energy to do other stuff.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81.jpg)

When we were off being busy dad was fixing some things around the house. We had brought a few souvenirs back from China and he placed them around the house.

In the livingroom

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83.jpg)

Brightening up the kitchen counters
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82.jpg)
Title: Chapter 45: Time to move on
Post by: saltpastillen on September 22, 2012, 09:53:46 AM
Once we all had jobs to go to, life started to get back on track faster.

Sylvester celebrated his adult birthday (I always forget he's quite a bit older than the rest of us).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~0.jpg)

It was just him, uncle Chris and dad. Sylvester said it was nice to see uncle Chris smile again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~0.jpg)

Sylvester kept his old wardrobe but he changed hairstyles. He now looks way more artistic, and hot. (Don't tell Rikard I thought his brother is hot. He'll kill me. Well, not really but you get what I mean.)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87.jpg)

I know I keep saying that uncle Chris is getting better, but better than what? Turns out better than totally loopy, but still completely round the bend. His latest antics include having a perfect angle fish mounted and placed over his bed. He calls it Agnes, and now goes round telling everyone that Agnes is watching over him while he sleeps.

Sylvester and Rikard are embarrassed about his behavior, but I keep telling them there are a lot of other sims that are just as bonkers, besides he mostly lets his crazy out when it's only family around.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~0.jpg)

Mom and dad do their best to keep him occupied and thinking about other things. Mom has a lot of free time since she became immortal and dad has a lot more since Rikard started to work on his gardening, so they can watch TV with uncle Chris as often as he likes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~0.jpg)

He still spends most nights out by the pond and Agnes gravestone fishing. He keeps telling us he is waiting for her to make an apperance, but so far she hasn't shown herself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~0.jpg)

This of course means mom and dad spend a lot of time on the couch, alone.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~0.jpg)

Sylvester has been working on my YA portrait, as well as sculpture. As soon as it's all finished I'll show you.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~0.jpg)

Other than work there hasn't really been much going on here at home. Except I bought my building, the Stadium. So now I own where I work and can fire my boss if I should wish to do so. That's going to be great when negotiating for a promotion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105.jpg)
Title: Chapter 46: All we need is love
Post by: saltpastillen on September 22, 2012, 01:58:10 PM
Something wonderful happened today.

Rikard asked me to meet him out by the pool before work. He gave me flowers. Which was a great surprise, since he hasn't really done anything romantic since he asked me to prom, and I'm not really into all that romance anyway. So, I guess he hasn't had that much incentive to try.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91.jpg)

He thanked me for keeping everyone's spirits up after Agnes passing. That meant the world to me, that he understood what I had been trying to do. It's hard for me sometimes, I'm not the most eloquent person (at least not compared to my mother) and I'm not super sensitive either. I prefer dealing with problems through action, not through talking.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~0.jpg)

I must confess I got a bit mushy, and even cried a little (do not tell mom!), it was just such a relief to have someone tell me they believed in me. Of course, I get that from my dad all the time - but come on. He has to say that, it's his job or something.

Rikard gave me a sweet, sweet kiss, and told me he was going to prove how much he believed in me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~0.jpg)

He asked me to marry him. He said that if he was my husband he could stand by my side and support me all the time, and all I had to do was say yes.

I was so happy. I mean, I had practically decided we should marry back when he asked me to prom, but with everything going on lately I had become more and more unsure about what he wanted.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~0.jpg)

My knees were shaking and a thousand thoughts raced trough my head, I was so focused on searching for the right answer, that I almost missed the look of panic in his eyes. Somehow, knowing he was just as nervous as me helped me to find my words. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94.jpg)

My answer was yes of course, was there ever any doubt? We'll wait till the weekend for the wedding, so that everyone can attend (work schedules are a bit crazy at the moment). Besides, that'll get everyone some time to get in a more festive mood.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~0.jpg)

[Klara's Note: Finally! I can't believe they waited this long to get engaged. I even had to hint to Rikard about how a few of Selma's new colleagues were giving her the eye. Sure, I know that I waited until I was an adult, but once VJ got my eyes open there really wasn't any point in waiting. Now I only hope that she'll stay home and give me a grandchild. I feel my child rearing skills have improved, I bet I'd actually be able to care for a grandchild - as long as they're not screaming too much. I'd advice them to get only one child though, twins were a lot of work!]
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 46: All we need is love
Post by: SimBlip on September 22, 2012, 05:34:36 PM
These updates are such a treat! I'm so glad that Selma has got the familly up and running once more.
I didn't know whether to laugh or cry, when I saw Agnes, the perfect angelfish, mounted and hanging over Chris' bed. It was such a sweet thing to do.
Sylvester is more than just a hottie! It's so good of him, to motivate everyone to take up a job. Trust Selma's choice to have a profound (and positive) effect on her dear mama.
Congratulations, Rikard and Selma, on your engagement!  :D
Title: Chapter 47: Girls just wanna have fun
Post by: saltpastillen on September 22, 2012, 06:50:23 PM
Engaged one day, and already mom is doing her best to annoy me.

When I told her I didn't think I needed a bachelorette party (since she never had one) she just said that's exactly why I had to. I swear I heard her muttering something sounding like "...what's the point of having kids if you can't torture them?" But I decided to block anything along that train of thought out, mom can be scary enough as it is, without worrying about whether or not she does things just to torture me.

So, we went to a party at some warehouse.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-106.jpg)

They made me wear fancy dress. The dress was to short, too tight and a bright annoying white. But I think I totally rocked the hat.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-107~0.jpg)

A lot of people I used to go to school with, worked with or just came to a lot of mom's parties were there. Sandi French welcomed me with a bottle of fizzy nectar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108~0.jpg)

Then the party dancers showed up and introduced themselves as Ray Gunn and Jack Hammer. I looked around for the culprit (I didn't hire them - I didn't ask for them - you get where I'm going with this?).

Mom just smiled and said "Thank me later". Emelie and I exchanged looks and I think this was the first time we felt some of that twin telepathy sims are always talking about. Let's just say we were debating if we should run out of there or not. This was around the time we realized mom had swilled about three bottles of fizzy nectar, I guess all those bubbles really got to her head.

And then the chanting began.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-109~0.jpg)

Until you've had all of your acquaintances (including your co-workers, most of who are your mom's age) chant hysterically for you to do  some kind of dance show with lightly dressed party dancers at your bachelorette party - you really haven't lived.

What was mom doing? Egging everyone on.

So I gave up my resistance and joined the dancing. I'm actually pretty good at dancing since it was one of my and Rikards favorite pastimes when we were teens.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~0.jpg)

But no good thing lasts forever, and you can't have a sim party without a visit from Grim.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111.jpg)

He came for my "new" old boss Leighton Sekemoto. Since I'd only known him for 3 days I wan't exactly devastated. (Although, all the nectar we had consumed could have something to do with is. A sugar rush is heady stuff, you know?).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-112.jpg)

After Grim lefts the party started up again. The party dancers decided to stick around and mom had downed so many bottles of fizzy nectar that she didn't feel a thing when she banged her head and neck right through a chair. I'm mostly impressed by the chair taking that kind of abuse, mom - I know she's that tough.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~0.jpg)

We partied till late, and I got closely acquainted with the "Hammer".

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~0.jpg)

Tomorrow dad is taking Rikard out on a bachelor party. I hope he has as good a time as me (but no dancing with the party dancers!)What? I'm a hypocrite - so sue me!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 47: Girls just wanna have fun
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 22, 2012, 08:23:53 PM
Grim must be attracted to parties. I guess bachelorette parties are no exception.

I love these last couple of updates. I'm really warming up to Selma's character, and I can't wait to see what the bachelor party for
Rikard looks like. :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 47: Girls just wanna have fun
Post by: Snufflesxx on September 23, 2012, 04:27:47 AM
My Sims have never had a Bachelorette party but they sure look a lot of fun. I've noticed in other people's stories that the dancers always seem to have puns for names...
Title: Chapter 48: The guys night out
Post by: saltpastillen on September 23, 2012, 08:51:32 AM
The next morning me, Emelie and mom were all tired. What can I say, it was a looong night.

Chris and Sylvester pushed Rikard into a taxi around noon, they had the whole day planned. (I've seen all the pictures and thankfully nothing untoward happened. If it had, I would have held Sylvester responsible.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~0.jpg)

The party was held at the beach, perfect since Rikard loves the outdoors. Sylvester kicked it all off with some fizzy nectar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-120.jpg)

There was dancing, drink mixing and old friends. Cari was of course invited, as well as their cousin Mortimer. The party dancers showed up around dinner time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~0.jpg)

I didn't get their names, I think Chris murmured something about a Cherry Pie.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122.jpg)

Apparently he was quite taken with her, but his dancing did not impress her much. I'm glad I'm not the only one with an embarrassing parent. Maybe this means he is starting to be able to move on after Agnes death?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-123.jpg)

Dad enjoyed himself spraying nectar on uncle Mirja.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-712.jpg)

Dad says he and uncle Chris had a great time sharing stories about the early days.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-717.jpg)

As sunset came closer the party was still going strong.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-718.jpg)

The party was a success, Grim didn't make an appearance and it ended...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-719.jpg)

...with a bang!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-721.jpg)

At home we were shaking it. We even taught mom the smustle.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-722.jpg)

Agnes finally made her appearance, but uncle Chris was nowhere in sight.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-723.jpg)

Dad got home a bit earlier than the others, just in time to see Agnes pay us a visit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-724.jpg)

And relax in the rocking chair.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-725.jpg)

By the time the others came home, around four in the morning, Agnes had already gone back inside her grave.

Tomorrow is my wedding day, I can hardly wait.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 48: The guys night out
Post by: SimBlip on September 24, 2012, 05:32:42 PM
The parties looked like a lot of fun. Klara and Christopher were both hilarious.
It's almost as if Agnes gave her blessing too. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 48: The guys night out
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 03:04:57 PM
Updates are coming.

I've just had so much fun playing I''ve focused on doing that for a while. And then I started rebuilding (well, I'll let you guess how many hours I spent doing that). But don't worry. You will be able to read about the wedding soon.
Title: Chapter 49: Wedding Bells
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 08:06:56 PM
Our wedding day had been eagerly anticipated, not only by us, but by mom too. And I guess aunt Agnes (but lets keep to the happy thoughts today - ok?)

Mom had rented a photo booth, and we decided to take some pictures while the rest of the family got our present ready.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-727.jpg)

They redid Agnes and Chris old room for us. Uncle Chris doesn't want to stay there anymore, and it'll be nice to have a place for just the two of us. The room is very Shang Simla meets Champs les Sims boudior, perfect in my mind.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-729.jpg)

What's even more perfect is Sylvester's wedding gift. A personalized photo shoot out by the pond. The pictures make sure this will be a day to remember - forever.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-741.jpg)

Finally the guests arrived and Cari was one of the first as usual.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-731.jpg)

With a stamped of sims running around it was a bit hectic before we got started.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-733.jpg)

But the ceremony was everything I had ever dreamed of. And let me get right out here and tell you all, I have been dreaming about this since before we were teenagers. I'm so happy this day came to pass like I planned (and mom questions my ability to focus on a goal?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-735.jpg)

I wasn't the only one to tear up. Actually people were wailing so loud I barely heard Rikard's vows, but since we helped each other write them, it really didn't matter.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-734.jpg)

And what a kiss - though I heard mom and dad kept theirs going waaay to long. We made sure to keep it short and sweet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-736.jpg)

Before I cut the cake I gave a toast:

Thank you for being here with us today.
Rikard and I are so happy you could come and
join us in celebrating the new life we are starting.
We want you all to enjoy yourself tonight,
there is nectar for everyone and desserts
galore if the cake doesn't do it for you.
Let's all raise our glasses to my new
husband, who, despite knowing how crazy
life in this house is, still want's to spend the rest
of his days here with me.
To Rikard!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-740.jpg)

I know I've said it time and time again, I don't really have a way with words. But I do have a bestselling writer for a mother. (She made sure to critique me on my performance afterwards).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-744.jpg)

Weddings seem to be a time for traditions to take root. Just like I had worn my moms wedding dress, Sam Sekemoto took it upon him to step into Connor Frio's shoes, and stood cheering at the wedding arch long after everyone else had finished their cake and moved on to the dancing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-745.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 49: Wedding Bells
Post by: SimBlip on September 27, 2012, 08:17:59 PM
Beautiful!
From the boudoir bedroom (so cute to sort it out before) to the actual nuptials!
I'm sure Klara's critique on the speech was positive.
I've only just realised how much work a wedding party involves for the Watcher. Well done on taking fabulous pictures!  :D
Title: Chapter 50: A wild night
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 08:27:01 PM
There had been a perfect wedding. But as a writer once said (don't ask me who, I only read it because mom nagged me) It was the best of times, it was the worst of times.

Once the guests started leaving me and Rikard settled down to watch the stars. We had come a long way from those two teenagers talking about prom so long ago.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-747.jpg)

Uncle Chris was enjoying the solitude by the pond when...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-748.jpg)

...the sparkles came for him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-749.jpg)

Mom was there right away. No matter how much she always complained about uncle Chris, she was devastated by his passing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-750.jpg)

But since he himself seemed happy to go, she was not as crushed as after Agnes passed. Or as I heard her mutter to dad "At least he knew how to do this right - and he'll see Agnes again." Yeah, there is no winning when it comes to my mother.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-751.jpg)

At the time we were blissfully unaware. But, having your bedroom on the ground floor, is not conductive to keeping you isolated from the outside world. And we were soon apprised of the sad event (loud wailing outside the window).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-752.jpg)

Since none of us could sleep we got some things done in the house. Mom got a wedding picture to hang in her study.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-742.jpg)

And I got one for my YA exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-743.jpg)

Once everyone had finally settled down again and went to bed - the burglar arrived. Needless to say, it was kind of a wild night.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-753.jpg)
Title: Chapter 51: Mourning again
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 08:43:30 PM
The day after the happiest day of my life (I'm still allowed to think it was right?) I once again faced my pain the only way I knew how.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-754.jpg)

Sylvester went into denial and spent all his time with Cari. He wore a brave front but I overheard him crying on her shoulder about missing his parents, so I didn't really mind that he acted all cheerful. Actually, it was kind of nice to have someone brighten up the place.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~0.jpg)

Dad worked Rikard haggard in the garden, which is now larger than ever.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3.jpg)

I battled my inner demons and fought for equilibrium, but the meditative side of Sim Fu is still what I struggle the hardest with. Dad gave me a zen mat, a place to go to find my focus. I keep it by the pool, since it's the quietest place on our lot. No one uses it unless there is a party (then the guests use it). 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~0.jpg)

It went so far that I convinced Rikard to spar with me to help me train for my upcoming tournament. However, I wasn't really focused and instead of landing a kick at Rikard, I landed myself on my butt.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4.jpg)

That's when he decided he'd had enough. "I'm not going to do nothing while you push yourself till you get hurt" he calmly told me over dinner. "As your husband it's my job to make sure you take care of yourself, and if you can't do it yourself, I'll do it for you. I've booked a flight for us, tomorrow we are going on a real honeymoon, and you are going to get your mind of this tournament."
Title: Chapter 52: What normal people do
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 08:56:20 PM
As you might have guessed from the title, Rikard had decided we were going to do what "normal" people do on their honeymoon.

Here's his 3 step plan:
1. Go to Champs les Sims
2. Spend time enjoying each others company doing relaxing activities
3. Woho! (Come on! It's what all people do on their honeymoon, why should we be any different.)

And in the first days we played gnubb.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~1.jpg)

Ate late lunches at the Cantina Café.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~0.jpg)

And enjoyed a lot of number 3, that was my favorite.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~1.jpg)

Any dreams we had of the future were kept to ourselves.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~1.jpg)

And it was all fine and dandy, for the first few days. Then I became restless...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 52: What normal people do
Post by: SimBlip on September 27, 2012, 09:07:22 PM
So sorry to see Christopher passing over, but I'm easily consoled thinking that he is with his beloved Agnes now.
Maybe I should not say this - it seems an intrusion on privacy - but I do like Selma with her hair down.
Very nice honeymoon, but... Cliffhanger, much?  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 52: What normal people do
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 09:14:08 PM
I do love me some cliffhangers. :P

I like her with the hair down too, actually more and more. But her everyday hairstyle is so good for the persona I'm trying to get for her - so she'll keep it. Seems only fitting that Rikard is the only one to see her with this softer side.
Title: Chapter 53: What Auroras do
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 09:22:36 PM
Rikard: Explain to me again why we are in a tomb?
Selma: It was my turn to pick our relaxing activity.
Rikard: You call this relaxing?
Selma: Marriage is a partnership, now suck it up.
Rikard: Fine, but I'm not sticking my hand in that hole!
Selma: Come on honey, for me? I'll make it worth your while.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~0.jpg)

Selma: See, I told you it would be worth it.
Rikard: I'm still not convinced.
Selma: Why don't we go in the tent and I'll convince you some more?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~2.jpg)

Rikard: I'm still not convinced. Maybe you should try something else.
Selma: Let me tell you a story about a fair knight in distress and the daring damsel who saved the day.
Rikard: Is this a long story, becasue I'm getting tired here.
Selma: You see the beauty of this story isn't so much in how it's told, as in the moves accompanying it.
Rikard: Now I'm intrigued.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~1.jpg)

Selma: So, you liked my bedtime story?
Rikard: It was nice, but I still can't believe you made me sleep in this tomb.
Selma: Quit complaining, we both know you love it.
Rikard: Only if you help me find a better use for my mouth.
Selma: Come here my fair knight...
Rikard: ...as you like my daring damsel.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~1.jpg)

Rikard: Ah, treasure! I've found the dragons horde.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~1.jpg)

Selma: Hurry up my fair knight. I'm breaking us out of this cavern as we speak, the dragon is on to us.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~0.jpg)

Hm, maybe I over shared? Feel free to pretend you never read this if it made you feel uncomfortable - I'm of to save my fair knight again...
Title: Chapter 54: A compromise of sorts
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 09:39:58 PM
I wasn't quite able to convince Rikard that exploring tombs was a normal honeymoon activity. On the other hand, it didn't want to spend all my time rushing around sightseeing, and playing gnubb at base camp.

Luckily we found a compromise (first fight averted) we went camping. Fresh air, delicious food and more stars that I could count.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~0.jpg)

That there were no other people around didn't hurt either.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~0.jpg)

It was nice to have time to just be together. With no one interrupting or asking questions. We spent some wonderful nights together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~1.jpg)

Lost in each others eyes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~0.jpg)

It made me realize just how hard I'd fallen for this fair knight.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~1.jpg)

And how lucky I was, that I had him to hold on to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~1.jpg)

When we were at the campsite we lost track of time, and we still had a few things to do before heading home. So we said goodbye to our campsite - maybe we'll come back some day?
Title: Chapter 55: Checking the list
Post by: saltpastillen on September 27, 2012, 09:57:38 PM
We suddenly realized we had lots to do, and not very much time to do it. So decided to spend one day working on our chores (coming home without having completed the things mom told us to do before leaving? Not something I'm willing to do.)

Rikard found his inner peace enough to zenport to an island in the river where he had heard rare grapes grew.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~0.jpg)

I helped too by acquiring some from the special merchant.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33.jpg)

After that we went to the Nectary where Rikard picked up some more grapes, and I helped a local repair a nectar making machine. He was so happy that he gave me a great deal on nectar makers (but only if I would buy them in bulk). Luckily we still had some cash left.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~1.jpg)

While Rikard was tasting nectar I couldn't help but explore one of the pools, I found a diamond, and saw an awesome underwater reef. Who knew there's fish living in nectar? Nectar really is the water of life.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~0.jpg)

Mom had asked me to buy her some recipe books, but before we brought them home we decided to try them out. Frogs legs was the dish we were most skeptical about - but it passed the taste test and we're bringing it with us as well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~0.jpg)

Our last day was spent at the art museum, we each had a sibling who would simply strangle us if we didn't report on what they were showing over here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38.jpg)

But we were not really talking about art.

We were thinking about the future.

Our future.
Title: Chapter 56: Nooboo on the way
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 05:34:49 AM
I barely got in bed once we were back home before I started to feel ill.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~1.jpg)

The result was predictable, as was the conclusion. A nooboo on the way.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42.jpg)

Since I still had time of from work because of the wedding, I invited my boss Lisa Bunch over, I asked and received a promotion - I'm just awesome like that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43.jpg)

I was on my way down to the bistro for a  celebratory lunch when this happened.

Can you believe the gall of the taxi driver? Leaving a pregnant woman at the side of the road like that. She obviously really hates kids, if they freak her out in uterus.

Also, me in pink - yeah now you've seen it. Don't get to used to it, it's just not my thing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44.jpg)

Since pregnant women aren't allowed to train or spar (really, why is that? I could so kick someones butt while carrying the next heir. Maybe they're just afraid to tell people they were beaten by a pregnant woman).

Anyway, it did give me time to work on my meditation hours. It's not as fun as working with the board breaker, but it was a lot more enjoyable when the ninja gnome joined me.

Luckily my workout wear was pink free.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~0.jpg)

I felt I gained a connection with the child during my meditation, and the aura was decidedly masculine. So, I decorated the nursery in blue.

It's my and Emelie's old room we converted. Emelie and Sylvester are sharing a room now, Sylvester is rarely home and Emelie works most of the time, so they don't seem to mind.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~0.jpg)

With us all keeping busy, we still took time to spend time in the family room at night. Emelie was the only one missing, she's got killer hours. Mom's ecstatic since she became a doctor, and she seems to like it despite all the work and homework she gets.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~0.jpg)

Time moved on, kind of slow I admit. I spent some quality time at the day spa. Sure Rikard could give me a massage, but Estrella at the spa is awsome at working my aching back.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~0.jpg)

I spent a lot of time in the nursery, hoping my baby boy would get acquainted with his room before his arrival.

I was contemplating getting something to eat when I felt something move.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~1.jpg)

It kind of hurt (don't tell mom I said that, I'm sticking to the story that I didn't feel a thing. It makes her all mad and she starts muttering about me being a "devil child". So what if I torture her a bit? I'm just paying her back for the bachelorette party).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~0.jpg)

Come on nooboo, will you arrive soon. I'm kind of bored now. Labor was looong.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~1.jpg)

Finally she arrived.
Yes, she! I was so surprised, I had got a distinct masculine feel. Like I said earlier, meditation is not my strong suit.

Rikard wanted to name her after his mother, but I refuse to have a child of mine be Agnes the second. So we reached a compromise (again) and named her Agnes Cecilia, Cecilia for everyday and Agnes Cecilia if she's not behaving.

She's a virtuoso and loves the outdoors.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55.jpg)

Rikard:  Thank you for giving him a perfect girl.
Selma: You're welcome...wait I thought I was your perfect girl?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~0.jpg)

Rikard: You are perfect, but you are all woman. I have some flowers for you.
Selma: Thanks, and nice save.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~0.jpg)

Oh, and it turned out that Cecilia's favorite color is blue, so I got something right after all.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 56: Nooboo on the way
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 28, 2012, 06:23:03 AM
That was a sweet update. I love the voice that you've given Selma. She is a very likable character.

Odd that her boss is her father's ex. :P
Title: Chapter 57: My biggest fan
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 07:40:45 AM
As much as I loved my baby girl (and it was a lot) I was relieved to finally be able to spar again. Rikard was working with me after breakfast when he told me he thought I was ready. Ready to go back to Shang Simla and win that tournament.

Besides, he said, it was better if I left while our girl was just a baby, once she became a toddler she was going to need me more. He was right of course, somehow he always steers me in the right direction.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58.jpg)

Shang Simla was the same, peaceful and quiet, maybe too quiet, I should have brought someone with me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61.jpg)

That night in the Scholar's Garden I asked for strength to do what I had set out to do, because I didn't know if I could ever be away from my family again (maybe being a mother has made me softer?). And it seems someone heard my call for assistance.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~0.jpg)

The next morning I woke up with a familiar aroma in the air, daddy's french toast.

VJ: You didn't think I'd let you go off to fight for glory by yourself did you?
Selma: Foolishly, yes I did.
VJ: Selmaboo, you have to remember that I am your biggest fan. I could not not come support you.
Selma: I'm glad you're here dad.
VJ: Good, now finish your breakfast we've got a lot of preparing to do.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-859.jpg)

At the Academy we started out by finding our inner calm.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-856.jpg)

Then dad began to help me spar, as a Sim Fu King I'd have more of a chance to rise to the top.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-858.jpg)

Sim Fu cam be sweaty work, luckily we had shower-in-a-can.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-860.jpg)

Finally it was time for my 75th sparing match, daddy won. He's one tough old man. I'm so happy to have him as my coach.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-861.jpg)

And so began the challenges. I was highly motivated and wouldn't let anything stop me from reaching the title of Grand Master.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-862.jpg)

While waiting for competitors I worked on my meditation.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-863.jpg)

Sometimes I had trouble getting my competition to show up at the Academy. Dad says it's because they've heard about my skills and fear me - I simply think some are to lazy.

I had to hunt this man down at his house.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-864.jpg)

Of course, once I got him to spar with me - I was victorious.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-865.jpg)

Many late nights later I could almost see the tunnel at the end of light, or is that the light at the end of the tunnel? Anyway, point is, Just one woman was standing between me and victory.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-866.jpg)

She was as formidable as I remembered. She almost felled me with her mighty kick.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-868.jpg)

But I finally managed to put her in her place, and was declared Grand Master.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-867.jpg)

As the newest Grand Master I made my way to the top of the mountain that houses the Temple of Heaven. And like all the Grand Masters before me, I showed the world and the ancients why I was champion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-871.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-870.jpg)

Back at base camp I served up some nectar and prepared to celebrate. Not only had I won the tournament, I had also completed my LTW. And, I only had 30 hours of meditation to do before I SuperMaxed Martial Arts. And nothing of this would have been possible without my dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-873.jpg)

Looking at dad I suddenly realized how old he'd become.

When I was younger I always thought he was invincible, he was always younger than mom, but now she was younger than him. It hit me that we wouldn't get so many more days together, and that every day spent with me here was one less day he could see mom or Emelie.

I knew it was time to go home.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-874.jpg)

I had got what I came here for, and dad deserved to spend his last days surrounded by family.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 57: My biggest fan
Post by: SimBlip on September 28, 2012, 07:49:25 AM
What a wonderful (and productive) honeymoon!
The adventures of the Fair Knight and his Daring Damsel were very entertaining.
Welcome, Cecilia! :)
Your fighting pictures are superb.
I felt touched by VJ's support and Selma's consideration of his old age.
Lovely updates!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 57: My biggest fan
Post by: DeLouche on September 28, 2012, 07:53:30 AM
yay, three updatse in a row! And great updates as well :)

Selma is just as formidable as her mother ;D And welcome, little Agnes II WHOOPS I mean Cecelia ;)
Title: Chapter 58: Agnes Cecilia
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 08:02:03 AM
Rikard had enjoyed his time with Cecilia. How smart am I to snap up a man with the family oriented trait? 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65.jpg)

One who understands my daughters love for the outdoors enough to give her a baby swing to spend her time in.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~1.jpg)

The days after my return we all relaxed and had fun for a change. The weekend was here and even Emelie had time of work. We celebrated with dancing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~1.jpg)

All to soon it was time for my baby to become a little girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~1.jpg)

With a sigh I placed her on the ground for the sparkles to come - would she be like me or her father?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~1.jpg)

She's a beautiful mix of us both. With my bone structure, a darker blond than her fathers, but with his eye and lip shape. Her eyes are dark, dark grey or blue (we really can't tell).

She gained the rebellious trait to add to her virtuoso and loves the outdoors.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~0.jpg)

Her wardrobe reflects her love for blue.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1.jpg)

Once we put Cecilia to bed we all spent some time in the family room, Cecilia was very quite and sweet seeming quite happy to be in her cribb.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~1.jpg)

Cecilia *thinking* I don't want to go to bed!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~1.jpg)

Cecilia *thinking* Just wait till I can stick it to the man. They won't know what hit them!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 58: Agnes Cecilia
Post by: SimBlip on September 28, 2012, 08:14:18 AM
Such a cute toddler, but oh-oh... she may be called Agnes-Cecilia more often than not.  :D
Title: Chapter 59: Toddler training
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 08:30:02 AM
Rikard taught Cecila the essentials first. Knowing how to go potty is one thing a sim can't do without.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~1.jpg)

Cecilia was more interested in playing with the dollhouse than learning anything.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~0.jpg)

Cecilia *thinking* And then the rebell ate the little politician! Hahaha...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~0.jpg)

We gave her nourishing food to help her develop.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~0.jpg)

I tried to teach my baby to talk.

Selma: Mommy has to go to her job soon, can you say job?
Cecilia *thinking* All I know is that my job is to make your job harder - so no, I don't think so.
Selma: Come on honey, you can do it. Repeat after me J O B. Oh, we'll work on it later, my carpool is here.
Cecilia *thinking* My work is complete.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~1.jpg)

Selma: Come one honey, talk to me. Mom's boss will be here soon and I'll have to go aske her for a raise again.
Cecilia: Bosses are bad!
Selma: No, bosses can be good, as long as they give you a raise.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~1.jpg)

Cecilia: I don't want a job. I just want to listen to music.
Selma: Everyone one needs a job honey, and with a job comes a boss. You can listen to music in your free time.
Cecilia: I don't want a job, you can't make me get one. You're not the boss of me!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~1.jpg)

Selma: I am the boss of you, becasue I am your mom. And you will get a job - but not untill you are older.
Cecilia: I'll never get old then.
Selma: You'll get old, but I promise you'll never die honey.
Cecilia: I still don't want a job - or a boss. And I don't want to be old either!
Selma: Agnes Cecilia, you will get a job. That's final!
Cecilia: Fine! *thinking* I'll just get one you won't approve of, that'll show you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~0.jpg)

Once we had Cecilia talking the rest was easy. She seemed to get along great with her dad (can I see a pattern?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~1.jpg)

With me working on my career and Rikard busy in the garden Cecilia had a lot of time on her own.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~0.jpg)

Luckily daddy was always ready to play with her - and sometimes scare her a little.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~1.jpg)

Or steal her candy. Funny, I don't remember him ever doing that to me or Emelie.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~1.jpg)

Sylvester worked on her portrait.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~1.jpg)

And at the end of each day, she was finally exhausted enough to fall asleep.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 60: Birthdays and what has Sylvester been up to?
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 09:03:45 AM
Rikard's time to age up to adult came around. We only had the family around.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~1.jpg)

Once the sparkles cleared he was all right, no midlife crisis. Hope I get as lucky tomorrow.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-104.jpg)

That night Sylvester came home with pictures. Of his children! He and Cari are still not planning to get married but they've managed to have three kids without us knowing? I never knew Sylvester was that sneaky!

His oldest is a son named Corey, he's already a teen. He has the Crumplebottom blond hair but the rest of him is Frio and Ursine.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108~1.jpg)

He also has toddler twins.

The first girl, Racheal, is an Ursine through and through, but she's got Agnes eye colour.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-106~0.jpg)

The second girl, Wanda, is more Frio than anything else. Maybe the Steel lips will make a comeback with her?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-109~1.jpg)

Now that we know of them, I hope we'll get to see more of them. Wanda and Racheal will probably go to school with Cecilia, and I'm hoping she'll get to be great friends with them.

And then it was time for my and Emelie's birthday.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~0.jpg)

We escaped the dreaded midlife crisis as well, this is great. I'm steadily working my way up the ladder in the sports career and Emelie is already at level 8 in the medical field.

Mom and dad have taken time of work, which means Rikard gets to take care of the whole garden (he's exhausted every night), and mom just skips working on her novels. I understand why, they have to use the time they have left together wisely. Besides, mom will have forever to work on her novels later.

Cecilia spends a lot of time with mom and dad, and I'm almost afraid mom will turn her into a couch potato like her.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113.jpg)

A sure sign that mom indulges dad is that I caught them playing tag the other day. Two old people playing tag is more amusing than exciting to watch. After about three steps at least one of them stops and pants, letting the other come up and say "you're it" - and the whole thing is repeated ad nauseum. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~1.jpg)

My baby is growing up so fast! Today is her child birthday.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122~0.jpg)

Cecilia demanded a hat, this was our compromise. I told her it's always sunny in Sunset Valley, but she isn't listening to me. Sometimes I think she does things just to be contrary.

Now you can really see that she is more of her "own" person than I ever was. She's so lucky not having to grow up looking like her mother (even though I think I look wonderful, I remember how awkward that was when I was a teen).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124.jpg)

She also insisted on all pants. She claims she's rebelling against the "systematic use of skirts to make girls look silly" - I just think she tries to rebel against something too hard. Honey, I'm the last person to force you to wear something you don't want to. I'm starting to become more worried about her teen years the older she gets.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 61: The second heir raises herself
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 12:08:12 PM
Do you like the chapter title? It's actually grandmas latest book - it's about me Agnes Cecilia. Yeah, I know I'm supposed wait my turn to write, but I'm rebelling.

Here's me thinking about maybe pulling a prank.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-132.jpg)

I ended up not doing it though, I'm not very good at this rebellion stuff. Especially not when I don't have an incentive.

Grandad is one of my favorite people, but when he pinches my cheeks he makes me mad. (He knows I hate when he does that, but he's evil so he kind of enjoys it).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133.jpg)

It does give me incentive though.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134.jpg)

If only I was evil too, I would sooo be fiendishly delighted right now. Instead I'm mostly worried I'll be caught.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135.jpg)

Hahahaha, I got you good VJ!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~0.jpg)

This is me on my first school day. I was all alone on the bus, I'm kind of nervous, and scared. I heared there are lots of kids in my year, what if I don't get along with any of them?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~0.jpg)

It's a good thing granddad has time to help me with my homework, because I really need it. My teacher says I have a talent for stirring up trouble rather than getting good grades. What does she know? She's the man, and I plan to stick it to her. (Or I would if I wasn't a bit afraid of her).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139.jpg)

Granddad says grandma doesn't like kids very much, but I think she likes me pretty OK. She even made me my favorite food, Porchini Risotto, when I asked for it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140.jpg)

Here's a picture of the second prank I played. I got mom in the shower!

She's really hard to prank, since she's almost never home. All she does is work, work, work. Dad works too, but he's at least home a lot. If I ever get a job I'll work from home, the best thing with that is I don't have to have a boss.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-141.jpg)

The coolest grownup I know is my granddad. He even plays in the sprinklers instead of working - I want to be just like him when I grow up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142.jpg)

School wasn't so bad. I met my cousins and went over to their place after school. Their house is not as crowded, and there are no snooping grownups.

This is Wanda and me doing homework. I don't really care about school, but I'm too scared of my teacher to not do my homework.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144~0.jpg)

When we finally finished homework, we had a pillow fight. It was fun.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146~0.jpg)

Then I played rock, paper, scissors with Racheal. She likes music just like me. I've decided we are going to be best friends. They have a big brother too, but he wasn't home. That's good, because boys - yuck!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148.jpg)

Speaking of yuck. This is why I'll never invite someone from school back home. They don't even get dressed, they just hang around in their sleep wear all day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-149.jpg)

Grandma says I'll want to kiss boys when I get older. Like that'll ever happen. I'm not getting married either, no matter what mom says.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-150.jpg)

Speaking of mom. This is all I saw of her today, she met me in the gate when I came home from school. All she said was "do your homework". And I said "you can't make me!" But then I did it anyway because my teacher is scary. I think she's secretly a simbot.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151.jpg)
Title: Chapter 62: A pool party and a visit from Grim
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 12:36:37 PM
So, what do you think about Cecilia's literary efforts. Mom says she sees real promise there. I'm happy that she seemed to enjoy it, maybe I'll be able to hand of this writing thing early.

I of course complained about her writing and said she was never to do it again. Really my girl is so easy to read. She's never happy unless she has something to rebel against. Which makes her easy to steer in the direction I want her to. Like one of the Sim Fu masters said, know your enemy (or in this case your daughter).

Lets get back to our update shall we.

Sylvester's elder birthday arrived and we decided to go to the pool for a party. We had a slight miscalculation with the cake (since there was no table to set it up on) but he didn't care so I let it go.

Sylvester's children were there of course. We had brought a hopscotch court, so they were well entertained until we had time to monitor them in the pool. One of our former paperboys showed up, he's in Cecilia's class and she seems rather taken with him. Must be because mom muttered something about paperboys "not being the right kind of boy for her". I'll have to talk to mom about small kettles having large ears.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152.jpg)

The party was a success, and Emelie was relaxing, since the hospital was close enough to rush someone to in case of emergency.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-153.jpg)

We stayed late in the night and waited for Sylvester to age up without the cake. We even had some time for a family chat (me, Rikard and Cecilia) that hasn't really happened for a while because of crazy work schedules (mine mostly) and Cecilia being in school the only time of day I'm not at work.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-154~0.jpg)

Thankfully Sylvester aged up before Cecilia had go home because of curfew. She would have hated to have missed it. Ever since she became friends with his girls he's become something of a favorite.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-157~0.jpg)

Here he is now, pretty spry for an old guy. He's got a whole new wardrobe too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-158~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3.jpg)

Next day after school, Sylvester started making Cecilia's sculpture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-166~0.jpg)

Emelie decided to do some out patient work, at the graveyard. She was starving, but luckily I had doled out some of the rations of dried food I brought back from China, so she was fine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167.jpg)

I'm not sure about her patients though, her methods seem suspicious.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-168~0.jpg)

And then, what we all had been waiting for, but pretended was not going to happened, happened. Dad was mostly annoyed at being interrupted when reaching for more of mom's homemade Dim Sum.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-170~0.jpg)

Klara: VJ! Don't leave me!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171~0.jpg)

VJ: You'll be fine sweetheart! You have our girls and that scrapper Cecilia will keep you busy. Write about me will you? And I'll see you sooner or later.
Grim: Hi, I've read all your books, I'm a big fan could you just...
Klara: Leave!
Grim: Another time maybe?
Klara: I said leave!
Grim: All right, see you...later.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-172.jpg)

Klara: Oh, VJ. How will I live without you? I miss you so much.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-173~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 62: A pool party and a visit from Grim
Post by: SimBlip on September 28, 2012, 02:13:23 PM
How many updates did you write today? Whatever you had for breakfast... I want some of it!  :o

I'm really taken in by Agnes Cecilia. I love her frankness. On the one hand, she is rebellious. On the other, she fears disapproval.
So nice, that both Klara and Selma agree that this little one writes really well. Especially, because there is such a strong mother/daughter theme running through this story.
Oooh, naughty Sylvester, to keep such exciting news to himself!!!
Aw! VJ's passing affected me more than I thought. I've always given him a wide berth in game play. But your story has totally changed my view of him.
Excellent work, saltpastillen, and very much appreciated! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 62: A pool party and a visit from Grim
Post by: saltpastillen on September 28, 2012, 03:39:09 PM
Thanks for your kind comments. I'm upset about VJ too, he was the perfect foil for Klara's personality and he and Selma had such a great relationship. As for Agnes Cecilia, she's all about the frankness and sticking it to the man, even if she's not always successful.

I still have a ton of back log to update, but even the very powerful tea I drank won't let me do much more today. Maybe tomorrow. I just need some more playing time to get more inspiration.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 62: A pool party and a visit from Grim
Post by: RaiaDraconis on September 29, 2012, 04:46:53 AM
I never thought I'd say this, but I will miss VJ. Poor Klara... :(

Excellent set of updates.
Title: Chapter 63: Childhood
Post by: saltpastillen on September 29, 2012, 06:30:30 PM
Mom said I wasn't supposed to write until I'm older. But grandma said I could do it if it would cheer me up, so ha!

Everyone was very upset when grandpa died. Grandma locked herself in her room for two days. Everyone was worried she'd get sick. She didn't even come out when I told her we were eating pizza. Or when I turned up the sound of the TV. She usually loves to watch tv.

Mom said I could invite friends over to cheer me up. I would rather have grandpa back - even if he and grandma would be kissing and other stuff.

Anyway, I asked Racheal home after school. Grandma was feeling better and making sushi (it's her favorite). Racheal never had sushi before. She says they only eat salad or cereal at her house. Grandma told me that we eat more diverse (that means different kinds - I learnt that in school) food because of my other grandpa Chris ( the one that died before I was born) used to be a famous chef at the Bistro. And before he died he taught grandma all his secrets.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-174~0.jpg)

After we did homework we played George and the Dragon. I was George and Racheal was the dragon. I chased her all around the yard. She is really fast! Mom says she could be a sport star if she keeps it up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-175~0.jpg)

After Racheal went home I went to sleep in my room. I have pictures of me and grandpa over my bed. It feels nice. I miss him a lot.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-176~0.jpg)

Here is a picture of my museum stuff. Dad took a picture of me when we were roasting marshmallows by the pond. It's nice, but I'm not allowed to light the fire if I'm by myself. I want to do it more often than the grownups have time to help me. I'm thinking of sneaking there and giving it a go myself. But it's right outside mom and dad's window. So, I'll probably not risk it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-177.jpg)

Mom bought the park in front out house. It's called Summer Hill Springs. She built a house with bathrooms and a TV room, and a graveyard. Grandma says she's going to put grandpas grave there, and he might come out so we can see him. It sounds scary.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-179~0.jpg)

I was not very excited about a graveyard. But mom also ordered a HUGE playground. I've tried out everything, and it's really fun. I will show you!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-178~0.jpg)

There are swings.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-180~0.jpg)

A slide. It's kind of scary. And fast. That's why it's scary.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-186~0.jpg)

Lots of spring rides!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-184~0.jpg)

More swings. They're my favorite.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-185~0.jpg)

There's even a fire pit. I haven't really worked up the nerve to light it myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-181~0.jpg)

Here is mom's museum stuff. It's for the adult part.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-182.jpg)

Grandma let me add a picture of me on the swings to my museum stuff. She says it won't count but I can keep it there anyway. I plan to count it anyway - she can't stop me!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-183~0.jpg)

Tomorrow is my birthday. You can all come if you want. Mom is having a party, and she's invited all my friends from school. Even the ones who are already in High School. Racheal and Wanda have their birthday tomorrow too. I wonder if they will have caked up before my party? I have to go, school night.
Title: Chapter 64: Teenage attitude
Post by: saltpastillen on September 29, 2012, 07:21:57 PM
Yay, you came! (It's me Cecilia - or Cia as I have decided to call myself from now on, since it's cooler.)

Most of the kids from my year have already become teens, that's Wanda (the blond) and Racheal (with the headband) behind me. Becoming a teen was a big step, I didn't really want to grow up, but I didn't have a choice.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-189.jpg)

Teenage life started with a bad hair day. And I became a great kisser, since I realized that boys might not be so yucky after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-190.jpg)

I decided to tough it out, and not have a makeover until after the party because there was cake. That's Nick Collazo, he has a younger brother that is practically a twin or clone or what you'd call it. I'm lucky I don't have that to deal with.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-191~0.jpg)

Racheal is excitable and thought us having the same birthday was sooo cool. I'm so glad I decided we would be friends. She always cracks me up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-192~0.jpg)

When everyone had left I got my makeover. I'm rocking the look if I say so myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4.jpg)

This is my new room. It's soo cool. That's real concert posters mom took home from the stadium!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-198.jpg)

And they got me a guitar! I'm going to be a rock star! (That's my LTW by the way. Grandma it happy because it's artistic. Mom is unhappy because she says I'll never manage to SuperMax guitar. I'll just have to show her different don't I?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-199~0.jpg)

First day of High School. The bus driver was totally giving me attitude, but now I'm not scared of her anymore.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-200.jpg)

One thing hasn't changed though - homework still sucks. (And my teacher is still scary. Like I said before, total simbot!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-202~0.jpg)

My first weekend as a teen, and I get to have a sleepover! There are lots of kids in my grade, I've met 9 so far, and there are more starting soon. Grandma cooked almost ten different dishes, she said a group of teenage boys can eat more than an average city block, they didn't really finish it all of, but it was close.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-206~0.jpg)

After all that food we needed to do some dancing. That's my cousin Corey in the counter. He's graduating soon. I'm dancing with Donell, he's rebellious like me. I think we'll have a beautiful friendship.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-203~0.jpg)

After the food, and the dancing, we went to sleep. Most put down their sleeping bags in the front yard.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-204~0.jpg)

Me and Quentin (totally cutie, who used to deliver out paper) found some privacy in grandma's study. We talked for what seemed like hours before blacking out.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-205~0.jpg)

The next day Quentin called and asked me to prom. How could I refuse? Mom was not happy, neither was grandma. Apparently paperboys aren't "good" enough for dynasty girls like me. (I confess their arguing made me want to go out with him even more). So here's me heading out to meet him and the limo he was waiting in.

I was only a little late, and he left without me! Just rolled down the window and said - meet you there! That's so anti establishment, I like it!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-209~0.jpg)

Here he is arriving at prom. He has his dads old tux (kind of dorky?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-210~0.jpg)

By the time I arrived I met two new girls (there was almost only boys in my grade before). We're up to thirteen kids in my grade now! Mom says they were only seven kids when she was in school.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-211~0.jpg)

I was voted prom queen. Quentin asked me to go steady (and thinking of mom and grandma's annoyance I gladly said yes). I also had my first kiss - he was quite taken. I guess I really am a good kisser. And I got a picture to take home, it's a bit to corny to my taste.

Racheal says I look kind of butch in the photo. Maybe she's right? Quentin didn't seem to mind though.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-212~0.jpg)

Other news: grandpa has been spotted haunting the old Landgraab mansion next door. No one has lived there since Malcom mysteriously disappeared. There are rumors it's haunted, and not by VJ - by Malcom's parents.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-213.jpg)
Title: Chapter 65: Rebel without a clue
Post by: saltpastillen on September 29, 2012, 08:33:56 PM
[Klara's Note: I'm writing a exploitative nonfiction novel about teenage life today. And have asked Ceci...Cia to give me some insight into what she and her friends are up to after school. It seems things really haven't changed much from when I was young. They still feel as misunderstood by the adults as I felt so long ago. Though I do think Selma's free approach to child rearing is causing Cia some special problems, she seems to have been feeling rather down lately.]


*sigh*


*sigh*


My mother is ruining my life!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-214.jpg)

I'm miserable. And it's all mom's fault!

I don't have any problem standing up to authority, sticking it to the man ot even skipping school to show the world that I'm my own sim not bound by society's rules.

But it's really hard to rebel when everything you do is met with a vague smile and a "do whatever you feel like, dear." It's so patronizing! I bet she says it to annoy me, but she get's me every time. It's almost enough to make me want to get on honor roll and be valedictorian just to show her, but that would mean spending more time with miss simbot, so I don't think so.

Maybe if I got arrested? Yeah, that'll show her!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-215.jpg)

Today's Friday, perfect time to implement my plan to get a rise out of mom.

Plan 1: Skip school.

Hanging out in the park across from school - the truancy officers are bound to see me. (3 hours later - still no sign of any truancy officers).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-216.jpg)

Waiting for someone to take me to the principals office became boring, so I worked on my guitar skill instead.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-217.jpg)

Plan 2: Staying out after curfew.

Called a few of my friend from school and asked them to meet me at Mick's. My cousin Corey was there, he was pretty good.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-218.jpg)

Quentin was there, and Claudio (he's my study partner in simlish grammar). Quentin was awkward, and became upset when I talked to Claudio. So what if he flirted with me a little? A lot of guys flirt with me, that doesn't mean I go around kissing every new guy I see.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-220~0.jpg)

When I told him to calm down Quentin stormed out of there saying I had issues. Whatever!

I was really angry at him, so I might have flirted back when Claudio talked to me again. Serves Quentin right.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-221.jpg)

The night was a total bust on the mom front. The police never came for me, and when I got back home around two in the morning mom was up watching TV. I was all prepared she'd start yelling. But she just said "had a nice night? Wanna watch some TV?" I swear she's a freak! No one else's mom would say stuff like that.

Saturday night I had some people from school over. I was just telling Nick he was a total sweetie for planning to buy flowers to Kate (a new girl who is seriously cool and moved here from Bridgeport two days ago) when Quentin came rushing in the kitchen and accused me of cheating on him! Then he told me I wasn't allowed to talk to any other guys, since I had agreed to be his girl.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-222.jpg)

I got so mad. Who does he think he is! Just because I agreed to being his girlfriend doesn't mean he gets to decide what I can and can not do. So I called him and Llama, his mom a Llama and everyone in his family freakish Llamas.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-224~0.jpg)

He was all self righteous and did a silly impression of me (I will not repeat it - all you need to know is it was dumb).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-225.jpg)

All that did was make me really mad. So I told him we were through.

I told him I'd never be with a guy stupid enough to think he could order me around like some dog or cattle. Sim women and men were equal, and he clearly wasn't evolved enough to realize we weren't living in the dark ages any more (or something like that, there was a lot of screaming anyway. But that was the point I wanted to get across).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-226~0.jpg)

Cia: And if I ever see you at my house again I'll tear your heart out!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-227~0.jpg)

Sunday I spent with dad and aunt Emelie working on my museum exhibit. It was nice to have a day without boys and their crazy ideas about how girls should behave.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-223~0.jpg)

Monday I felt better and decided to try Plan 2B: Staying out after curfew and doing something clearly illegal.

Luckily I had become good friends with Kate, she met up with me at the pool and she shared some tips about how to get in trouble, she's clearly a pro (That's why she's here. Her parent's sent her to live with an aunt since she got in so much trouble in Bridgeport).

I could also have asked Racheal, but she's a bit to sweet to come up with pranks worthy of the police getting involved.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-228.jpg)

I ended up egging a house. It was both exhilarating and nerve wrecking, mostly because I really wanted to get caught, and I had to research the police officers and where they lived, so that I could egg one of their houses (Kate's tip) for maximum provocation.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-229~0.jpg)

It worked! Kind of.

The officer was angry, but once I gave him my name, he just told me to go home "I'll let it slide this once. And tell your mom she was great in Saturdays game."

Like I said. My mom is ruining my life! I can't even get arrested and it's all because of her.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-230~0.jpg)

*sigh*


*sigh*


So, I have to come up with some new plans.  Took some cool pictures of myself in the photo booth though. The one top right is my favorite. What's yours?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-231.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 65: Rebel without a clue
Post by: SimBlip on September 30, 2012, 08:45:13 AM
Definitely top right too!
LOL! Cia sure is her own person!
Hilarious!  ;D
Title: Chapter 66: Bulking up
Post by: saltpastillen on September 30, 2012, 02:55:47 PM
Adult life was all right. The one thing I was not happy about was not being home enough, I barely got to see Cia, as she now calls herself, before going off to work. My best bet was catching her late at night after work and she finally gets home from wherever she is spending her nights. She's had some boy trouble, I know that everyone can't be as lucky as I was with Rikard, but I'm hopeful she'll get over this rough patch and find someone nice.

Reaching the top of the Sports career is taking a lot longer than I planned. I have already completed all my BlackOps, but am still slogging along at level 8. I'm great friends with my boss but she tells me she can't get me any more promotions, apparently the team has new management that have "guidelines" she can't overstep.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-249.jpg)

In order to advance faster I have started to work more on my athletic skill, which has led to some side effects. Yesterday Rikard told me he was worried about me, since I'm mostly skin and bone these days. Me loosing all that weight has really made my wrinkles worse too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-233.jpg)

Since Cia and Racheal became best friends Racheal is spending almost every afternoon at our house, something Sylvester is very happy about. It seems she's the one of his children he gets along with the best.

She's a great influence on Cia as well. When they are together Cia is less likely to do something borderline illegal or stupid. I got a call the other night about her egging a police officer's house. Luckily he accepted some season tickets as payment for the clean up. Of course, I wont tell Cia that. Like I won't let her get a rise out of me with her behavior, lucky for me I can channel all my frustration into maxing the athletic skill. I have thirteen days till I become an elder and I'm hoping to max my career before that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-235.jpg)

With all this hard training I have been doing I really need to eat more. So I've started to have at least two helpings of every dish. And to always add extra dessert.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-236.jpg)

Mom got me a deep fryer and an ice cream machine. "You're all skin and bones girl, you've got to eat" I may be skin and bones, but I'm also muscle, unfortunately all my muscles are going to disappear once I become an elder, and since I don't want to look like a dried up twig for eternity, I'v taken moms advice and added a couple helpings of deep fried ice cream to my daily diet. It's a sacrifice I have to make, right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-239~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-240~0.jpg)

A crispy and creamy delicious sacrifice.
Title: Chapter 67: Clueless
Post by: saltpastillen on September 30, 2012, 05:15:27 PM
"Come home with me after school" Patricia said, "we'll have fun". Little did I know that her version of fun was doing homework together. What's with all the girls and being goody two shoes? Is there any wonder I prefer hanging out with the guys?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-242~0.jpg)

Things didn't really improve at Patricia's once her dad came home. So I headed down to Central Park to meet up with the gang (not an actual gang, though that would be cool and a great way to provoke my mom) Patricia didn't come. She kind of looked like she wanted to, but her dad said no - and she obeyed him. (Sometimes I wished mom would try to stop me from doing things, that'd give me a reason to fight with her).

Anyway, met up with Claudio, Nick and Nathaniel.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-244~0.jpg)

After a while Donell showed up.

Donell: Here, I found them in the dumpster behind the Warehouse.
Cia: Why are you giving them to me?
Donell: I thought all girls liked flowers.
Nick: Cia and Donell kissing in a tree, k i s s i n g...
Cia: Shut up! We're just friends, right Donell?
Donell: Yeah, sure, just friends.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-245~0.jpg)

We hung out and then I played the new song I learnt, the guys are so nice letting me practice with them. I'm so going to be a rock star when I grow up. Most of them aren't really up to staying out after curfew though.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-246~0.jpg)

Soon, only me and Donell were left. I'm so glad we're friends, he's easy to talk to since we have so much in common.

Donell: Here take these.
Cia: Where do you find all these flowers?
Donell: Around.
Cia: Shouldn't you give them to one of the girls in or grade? I think Wanda thinks you're cute, I could ask around for you, hear if she's interested.
Donell: Don't bother, I'm kind of into someone else.
Cia: Who? Come on, you can tell me!
Donell: Um, no.
Cia: Oh, come on!
Donell: I said no! Don't ask again. All right?
Cia: Fine! But I think she'd totally go for you, I mean, lot's of girls thinks you're hot.
Donell: And you?
Cia: What?
Donell: Do you think I'm hot?
Cia: Don't be silly, I don't think about you that way. You're one of my best buds. Wait...!, you weren't talking about me were you?
Donell: No, no just... someone...I don't want talk about it, all right?
Cia: Good, because you and me, weird.
Donell: Got it, weird. Let's pretend we never had this talk.
Cia: Yeah, never happened.

Like I said, he's so easy to talk to.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-247~0.jpg)

The longer I was in High School, the more bored I became. I mean, what's the point of getting high grades? When I'm a rock star people won't care about weather or not I failed sim history. Besides, my history teacher had serious issues, and I was not going to try to get in her favor.

Once I decided to skip school, not in order get in trouble but because I really couldn't be bothered to go there when we had history class, I hung out at the park by the consignment store. It wasn't great for tips, but I could practice my performances.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-250~0.jpg)

It also helped me get some anger out. Mom and I are still at odds. But whenever I strum a few riffs on my guitar I feel most of my anger and frustration drain away.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-251~0.jpg)

Maybe I should start writing my own songs? Grandma says she thinks I'd be good at it. I've started on one about being a teenage girl

So what if we broke up?
I'll still become a rock star
I've got the right moves
And I don't need you

And guess what
I'm having more fun
now that we're done
than I ever had with you!


It's not really finished yet, but as you can guess it's about me and that stupid Quentin.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-252~0.jpg)

Speaking of Quentin, guess who I saw first thing when I walked in the house today? You guessed it, Quentin.

Cia: What are you doing here? Get out!
Quentin: I was invited, so no.
Cia: By who?
Quentin: Your grandma, Llama girl.
Cia: Get out you piece of trash!

Luckily he left soon after that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-253~0.jpg)

I can't believe grandma invited that cretin to our house, after the way he treated me. So I decided to get even. She'll never see this coming.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-254.jpg)

Gotta go call Donell and tell him about my latest prank, it's not strange to have two best friends right? Rachael would never understand this kind of stuff.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 67: Clueless
Post by: SimBlip on September 30, 2012, 06:55:40 PM
Do you know? I really think that Selma is a much nicer and more understanding mother than Klara ever was.
But Klara is a superb grandma!
I love Cia to bits by now. I'm hoping Donnell will be The One.
I so enjoyed these new updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 67: Clueless
Post by: saltpastillen on September 30, 2012, 08:03:39 PM
Do you know? I really think that Selma is a much nicer and more understanding mother than Klara ever was.

Yes she is, even though her parenting style creates such big problems for Cia. Klara was never very comfortable being a mother, as you might have guessed, she never autonomously did anything with her girls, but as a grandmother she has been a lot more interested right from the start.

I suspect Donell has the flirty trait, or he is really in to Cia. She? Who knows?

I really have been trying to let my sims do more things autonomously, I'm usually a lot more controlling, but have been having so much fun with letting them run amok (and trying to use all the traits I don't normally try out).

And I absolutely love Cia, she's the most fun I've had with a sim in ages. She always wanted to stay out after curfew, but never got arrested, unlike my teenage sims usually do. I didn't know the rebellious trait was that powerful.

Thank you for commenting so often, it's nice to know someone is interested in reading.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty-Chapter 67: Clueless
Post by: Lunarpixels on September 30, 2012, 10:02:14 PM
I have been reading I promise! I love this story and your writing! I was gone for a couple days and have been really busy so I don't really get time to comment.
And I love Cia!
Title: Chapter 68: Birthdays
Post by: saltpastillen on October 01, 2012, 05:01:16 AM
As my birthday came closer and closer I realized I wouldn't be able to complete my requirements before becoming an elder. Having faced that, I was able to relax and enjoy the coming weekend and all the celebrations a lot better.

Our latest maid is wearing a beekeepers helmet to work, he says it's because someone is going around throwing flasks of angry bees at sims, so he has to be prepared. Mom approves of his attitude (and she is always highly suspicious of the maids, maybe she's mellowing?) 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-257~0.jpg)

My darling Rikard became an elder.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-258~0.jpg)

Sylvester was happy for his brother, but he couldn't quite hide his heartbreak from Cari passing on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-259~0.jpg)

Here's Rikard's new wardrobe choices, formal is the same as before, so it's not included.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5.jpg)

He went straight from the cake to the pond, he's so much like his father sometimes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-264~0.jpg)

That night I managed to rise to level 9 of my career. I celebrated by bringing my boss, and best friend, Sandra home from work. We had a nice relaxing chat, and she even gave me an additional raise.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-265~0.jpg)

Before I went to bed I checked in on my little girl. Tomorrow she becomes a YA, I can't believe she's growing up this fast! Also, she has developed the skill to sleep with her eyes open. That was kind of disturbing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-266~0.jpg)

Bright and early the next morning we had a birthday bash. It wasn't just my little girl turning into a YA, me and Emelie are becoming Elders as well.

We decided to go with a younger crowd for this party, Cia invited some of her friends.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-267.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-271~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-272.jpg)

She was just as unhappy about that hairstyle now, as when she was turning into a teenager. She quite liked the length though, so she's keeping that. This is her new look. She gained the brooder trait. I hope that doesn't make her even moodier.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-294.jpg)

Her wardrobe, there is a lot of blue as always.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage6.jpg)

Then it was my turn. I refuse to wear the same shirt as my mother!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-274.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-275.jpg)

Emelie's turn.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-277.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-278.jpg)

I got my regular hairstyle and color back, have to look young so that the competition doesn't loose it's respect for me. I also managed to get something different than mom's shirt to wear. (Thank Good!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage8.jpg)

Emelie immediately wanted to retire, and proceeded to do so.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-289~0.jpg)

I missed most of my celebration since I had a game to go to. The guest dropped off as well, and the rest of the family was left cleaning up the mess.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-293.jpg)

It didn't take very long. We're pros at this point. And yeah, I won the game. A nice birthday present to myself, and one step closer to becoming a Sports Legend.
Title: Chapter 69: Drama at City Hall
Post by: saltpastillen on October 01, 2012, 05:32:36 AM
Today my baby is graduating. She looks so smart all dressed up for the ceremony.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-301.jpg)

I made sure to ride in the same cab as her down to City Hall, I can still not wrap my head around the fact that my daughter is a YA now.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-307.jpg)

Cia and I weren't at odds for once. "Come on old people" she said before heading in to the main hall. I looked around and realized she was right, we were all old now. I hope she finds someone special soon, it can't be fun living up on the hill with only us elders for company.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-309.jpg)

It was a good thing Sylvester had decided to join us at City Hall, because as soon as we stepped out after the ceremony the sparkles came for him. I would have hated for him to go all alone up at the house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-310.jpg)

Now, because of graduation, all of his children were there to see him off. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-311.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-312.jpg)

Rikard was devastated to loose his big brother, but I think Wanda took it the hardest, fainting right there in front of City Hall.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-313~0.jpg)

The family tradition of doing something together after graduation was given a pass this time, since no one was in any form of cheerful mood.

Before all that drama Agnes Cecilia had managed to graduate with honor and be voted most popular.

She decided to celebrate by starting on her way to becoming a rock star (I do not approve, this time I'm not just saying that, I really think it might prove to difficult for her to do, and I'g hate for her to set herself up for failure. But as she's a YA now, I will focus my nagging on her getting married and giving me grand babies).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-314~0.jpg)

The moment she signed up for her new career, someone called and questioned her guitar skills. She was challenged to make 1,000 simoleons in tips, and she got right to work.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-315.jpg)

Later that afternoon Racheal showed up at our house. She was crying and I did my best to comfort her. She said being at our house made her feel closer to her father.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-316.jpg)

When Cia came home from the theater she asked Racheal if she wanted to move in with us. We had room, and she really wanted to be there for her friend. Racheal wasn't getting along so well with her brother since he's taken up witchcraft and Wanda was already planning to move out with her boyfriend, so she was happy to accept.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-317~0.jpg)

Her favorite color is purple. She looks a lot like her mother and has green grey eyes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-318~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage9.jpg)

This was also the night I was made a Sports Legend. (Need new outfit for work).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-324~0.jpg)

The next day was spent completing museum pieces. My elder museum exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-325~0.jpg)

Cia's YA museum exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-326~0.jpg)

Now there's only one thing left to do.
Title: Chapter 70: Testing my LTR
Post by: saltpastillen on October 01, 2012, 05:40:56 AM
How does this thing work anyway? Just push the button?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-327~0.jpg)

Everyone has made themselves scares, so I can go through this ritual by myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-328~0.jpg)

All I need to do to achieve immortality is to take that first bite, it's kind of mind boggling really.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-329~0.jpg)

Well, the taste wasn't really up to par with what mom usually makes, but it's not terrible. Oh, wait what is that feeling? Ah, I feel younger.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-333.jpg)

With my new death flower in my pocket we all head down to Central Park for a celebratory BBQ.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-336~0.jpg)
Title: The Second Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 01, 2012, 06:06:43 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-337~0.jpg)

Name: Selma Aurora Crumplebottom

LTW: Martial Arts Master

Career: Professional Sports

MaxSkill: Martial Arts

Building: Llama Memorial Stadium
Property: Summer Hill Springs

LTRs:
1. Collection Helper
2. Food Replicator
3. Jetsetter

Best Friends:
1. Chiquita Flemming
2. Vicki Romano
3. Garth Carlson
4. Faye Holley
5. Sandra Craft
6. Julian Jacobson

Opportunities:
1. The Spa Restoration
2. Agent training
3. Need training
4. The health Seminar
5. Bounce the crowd
6. Kicking the Champs

Portraits/museum exhibits:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-328.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-368.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-688.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-743.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-182.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-325~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on October 01, 2012, 08:23:12 AM
R.I.P. Sylvester! It's so nice Rachael moved in. She is a striking Sim.
Cia has lovely eyes. Her Ray-bans were cool, but her eyes are too pretty to be covered up.
Congratulations on your Second Immortal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: Joanne on October 01, 2012, 12:08:40 PM
Congratulations on your second immortal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: Margerita on October 01, 2012, 12:37:18 PM
Congratulations on your second Immortal, only 6 more to go!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: Deklitch on October 01, 2012, 07:48:32 PM
Well done on your second immortal. With that one, you've doubled the number of immortals I've made in all my attempts combined. :) Sad, but true.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 01, 2012, 10:56:02 PM
Congratulations on immortal number two!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: Ausette on October 02, 2012, 09:08:56 AM
Whew, I just finished reading the Dynasty so far and I love it!  ;D Congratulations on your second immortal, you're doing so well. I look forward to seeing more of Rachael too, she seems lovely.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Second Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 03, 2012, 04:45:01 AM
Thanks for all your kind comments. I'm preparing another update soon
Title: Chapter 71:Brooding
Post by: saltpastillen on October 03, 2012, 06:48:30 AM
Mom and dad were enjoying themselves a lot more now since mom turned immortal. Watching the stars after mom got of work and spending hours just relaxing together. It was nice to see, but it really drove home the point that it was all up to me now. The continuing dynasty, completing the requirements and bringing in the next heir.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-341.jpg)

For my second BlackOp The rockiest road to rock all I had to do was read a book, considering the family I was raised in, that wasn't really any trouble.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-342.jpg)

The manager at our bookstore also called me down to help out with Sorting the section I'm thinking we might have to get them new management, I mean, shouldn't they be able to work on that themselves?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-344.jpg)

Whenever I got to stressed out from thinking of all the things I had to get done, a lite time with my guitar would always help me relax.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-338~0.jpg)

It couldn't stop me from worrying about the requirements though. I just knew I had to find a spouse, but ever since I broke up with Quentin I hadn't really been able to see myself with any man. Grandma was clear about the rules, I had to get married. And the scariest part? Was that I was no longer completely opposed to the idea, I just didn't know how to go about meeting any guys. I mean, guys that didn't turn into friends. I had plenty of friends that were guys, I just didn't think about them that way.

And if I found someone to marry, how could I be sure he wouldn't turn out to be like Quentin once we had tied the knot? Just like I knew I had to get married, I knew divorce wasn't something that would solve anything. Besides, who'd want to live the rest of her life in the same house as her ex-husband?

So time went on, I advanced to level 5 of the Rock Star career and I still hadn't decided what to do. Or how to go about finding myself a husband.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-339~0.jpg)

On my free days Grandma always sent me out on errands, and this day was no different. But what awaited me when I got back home, was something new.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-343.jpg)

Meet Darryl

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-345~0.jpg)

Mike

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-346.jpg)

Roman

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-347.jpg)

and Jarvis.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-348~0.jpg)

Clearly Grandma had been watching to much TV again.

Cia: No, this is not OK!
Klara: What? It worked for the Bachelorette.
Cia: You can't compare my life to that of one of your favorite HumanInteraction spin-off shows!

I was this close to actually banging my guitar in Grandma's head when mom saved me from myself.

Selma: Isn't that Claudio you used to hang out with when you were younger?
Cia: Yeah, looks like him, I thought he was still a teen.
Selma: Why don't you go over there and see what he's been up to, save him from Alice, he look rather uncomfortable.
Klara: She should stay away from that boy, he used to deliver papers just like that Quentin.
Selma: My girl can talk to anyone she want's to.
Klara: You've got to tell her like it is...
Selma: You don't get to decide...

And that was when I decided to leave that disturbing conversation in order to talk to Claudio. He might be workaholic, ambitious and a (*sigh*) vehicle enthusiast, but at least he didn't drive me insane like some others I could mention. He wasn't really witty or funny, but he was comfortable to talk to, and had really nice eyes. I found out he'd become hydrophobic since aging up to a YA, but since I had a tendency to brood, I didn't rally think it was a deal breaker.

So I found myself thinking "why not him?" Sure, I'll not get a great love story like my mother, but when have I ever aspired to be like my mom? Maybe he'd be exactly what I'd need, and maybe, just maybe our friendship could grow into something more.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-349~0.jpg)

The next morning I woke up with a new sense of purpose and called Claudio. We met up at the beach and I gave him a shower-in-a-can as a gift. We spent a lot of time talking about the future, his hopes and dreams of becoming Leader of the Free World and mine of Rock Stardom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-352~0.jpg)

As he was driving me home, I made my decision. I'd ask him to marry me, and see what he thought.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-353~0.jpg)

Cia: I know you said you didn't have anyone special in your life, maybe I could be your special someone?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-355.jpg)

Cia: So, what do you say? Partners?
Claudio: All right, let's get married.
Cia: That's just ... wonderful.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-356.jpg)

I felt both relieved and scared. I only hope I was doing the right thing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-358.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 71: Brooding
Post by: SimBlip on October 03, 2012, 09:05:51 AM
What an interesting line-up of men. It must have been quite daunting. And most people seem to be in their swimmies too!
Wow, yes! Claudio... I remember Cia upsetting Quentin by flirting with him.
The gift of a shower-in-a-can cracked me up. I hope she wasn't trying to tell him something.
Yay! Engagement! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 71: Brooding
Post by: saltpastillen on October 03, 2012, 10:07:12 AM
No, she was just being thoughtful, him being hydrophobic and all.

Klara thought a pool party was a great way to meet a potential husband.
Title: Chapter 72: Bachelorette yet
Post by: saltpastillen on October 03, 2012, 12:11:43 PM
Keeping with family tradtition (though how it can be called tradition when it's only happened once before beats me) mom threw me a bachelorette Party up at Stoney Falls. Actually, Grandma insisted we go there since it was "her" property. My only comfort as we were speeding away in the taxi was the fact that Racheal was with me, and that I would be able to sneak of early, I had work after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-359.jpg)

The party included all the regular features.

Fizzy nectar.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-360.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-361.jpg)

My mother embarrassing me by dressing as if this was a funeral.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-362.jpg)

A hearfelt albeit somewhat lengthy and rambling toast form someone I love.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-363.jpg)

My mother upping the ante on the embarrassment scale, by switching into even less appropriate clothes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-364.jpg)

Party dancers with punny names and scanty clothes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-365~0.jpg)

As soon as the clock turned three, I was out of there. Work had never seemed as sweet. Tomorrow was soon enough to face the music, the wedding music.

The wedding party had an ominous beginning. Since Grim had stayed away from the Bachelorette party the night before, he decided to make an appearance just as we were on out way to the wedding arch - and my future husband ended up "abandoning" me at the altar.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-373.jpg)

It was mom's old friend Garth Carlson Grim had come for.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-372.jpg)

Grim's appearance killed the mood, and we decided to postpone the wedding.

Claudio: Look, don't take this the wrong way, but can we get married another day?
Cia: Are you having secon thoughts?
Claudio: No, no... Why would you think that? It's just, you know, seeing someone die just makes you think, right?
Cia: Sure... it does. So, this weekend?
Claudio: Agreed! Partners?
Cia: Partners.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-374.jpg)

So, we'll get married this weekend. It's no big deal, really. I mean, lots of women have been "left at the altar" without them freaking out about it. Why would I?

Besides Claudio and me are... partners, friends, we'll be fine.

Really.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 72: Bachelorette yet
Post by: SimBlip on October 03, 2012, 04:40:56 PM
Aw! Claudio didn't really leave her at the altar... he just got terribly upset about witnessing a death?
Looking forward to the wedding - take 2! :)
Title: Chapter 73: Second thoughts
Post by: saltpastillen on October 04, 2012, 07:41:10 AM
Cia: Not this again!
Klara: What? You were supposed to be married already, now we have to have a second wedding, so I decided I should get some more fun out of it.
Cia: Call the party off!
Klara: Look guests, now smile!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~0.jpg)

Cia: Where, I don't see...
Klara: I got you sucker!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~0.jpg)

They got me all right. This time the party was at our house, and there were new party dancers. Racheal was in her element, the traitor! She'd promised me no more bachelorette parties!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6.jpg)

Cia: Donell, thank good! It's so good to see a familiar face!
Donell: I wanted to talk to you, are you OK?
Cia: Yeah, sure what do you mean?
Donell: Well, you were supposed to already be married by now... and you're having another bachelorette party.
Cia: Well, the last part wasn't really my idea, and I thought I would be married too. I almost wonder if it was a sign, you know?
Donell: A sign?
Cia: About getting married. I don't know, can you stick around? I would really like to talk to you about this, but I'm running late for work.
Donell: A party, lots of food, drink and ladies to dance with, sure - I'll make the sacrifice.
Cia: Poor you.
Donell: Just hurry back and save me.
Cia: Sure thing. Talk to you later.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~2.jpg)

While I was at work Racheal got better acquainted with Ray Gunne. He was soon entangled in her net.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~3.jpg)

And malleable like putty in her hands.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~2.jpg)

Racheal wasted no time to get what she wanted.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~2.jpg)

And then she settled down ti wait for the perfect opportunity.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~1.jpg)

She then proceeded to try out a familiar bed, she's her father's daughter after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~3.jpg)

I was blissfully unaware of what Racheal was doing at the time. I had enough on my mind as it was. I was beginning to have serious doubts about whether or not I should go through with the wedding. Like Claudio had said, seeing someone die did put things in perspective, and did I really want to spend the rest of my life with him, a guy I liked well enough, but no more than that. I'd have one husband, did I really want him to be the one?

Racheal wasn't much help when it came to this, I was going to have to talk it out with my other best friend.

Donell: Good you're back.
Cia: Missed me?
Donell: You have no idea.
Cia: I'm totally freaking out, you've got to help me.
Donell: What do you need?
Cia: Honesty, just give me your honest opinion.
Donell: I can do that.
Cia: Am I crazy rushing in to this marriage?
Donell: It depends...
Cia: Great way to give a honest answer.
Donell: Will you let me finish?
Cia: Sorry.
Donell: My turn to ask a question. Do you love Claudio? Because if you do, then I don't think you're crazy at all. But if you don't, then I think you can do a lot better than mr "I wanna be President".
Cia: I thought you liked Claudio?
Donell: I do, how about you?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~2.jpg)

That was the rub wasn't it? Did I really want to marry my fiance? And if I didn't, who should I marry?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 73: Second thoughts
Post by: sunshine_2406 on October 04, 2012, 07:53:28 AM
Decisions, decisions. I'm really enjoying this story and I hope she chooses the right guy in the end :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 73: Second thoughts
Post by: fanofaband on October 04, 2012, 11:03:51 AM
*Waves a Team-Donell flag*

Edited, I apologize for what this said before, my smart phone has a sick sense of humor.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 73: Second thoughts
Post by: SimBlip on October 04, 2012, 04:39:28 PM
OMG! This is so Cia!
I liked Donell from the start. I hoped that he was The One a few chapters ago...
This situation, however, makes my heart beat uncomfortably fast. :-[
I'll take a back seat and wait for fireworks of some sort! Doctor's orders! 8)
Title: Chapter 74: Here comes the groom
Post by: saltpastillen on October 04, 2012, 07:41:30 PM
My second bachelorette party gave me lots to think about. I thought I knew what I should do, but decided to talk it out with Claudio before I made up my mind.
First he didn't want to come over, said he had a lot of work to do, but eventually he arrived. I looked at him and all I felt was annoyance for him being late.

Cia: Good, you're finally here.
Claudio: So, what's so important? I thought we decided to meet up and hold the wedding this weekend, I can't just get time off from work whenever you feel like talking.
Cia: I didn't know how to say this but you make it so easy.
Claudio: What?
Cia: I don't think we should get married.
Claudio: You're backing out now? We've already sent out new invitations. Everyone we know is coming! How can you do this to me!
Cia: Don't you mean how can I do this to your career? And just a reminder - you were the one backing out at the beach.
Claudio: I thought we were partners, you can't just back out now! We'll fix this somehow, I'm sure that with a bit more time you'll change your mind right back. And...
Cia: Enough!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~2.jpg)


Cia: I didn't invite you here to have a talk about it, I've tried talking about it with you many times. I've mad up my mind, this engagement is OVER!
Claudio: I don't accept!
Cia: What do you mean you don't accept?
Claudio: I mean I don't want us to break up, so I AM IGNORING YOU!
Cia: YOU CAN'T DO THAT! WE ARE THROUGH, THERE IS NO WE ANYMORE!
Klara: What's going on here?
Claudio: Can you talk some sense into you granddaughter? She's breaking off the engagement.
Klara: Didn't you do that the other day when you LEFT HER AT THE ALTAR?
Cia: Grandma, please, give us some privacy.
Klara: Fine, but no more screaming.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~2.jpg)

Claudio: Come on Cia, I thought we wanted the same things. I thought you said we could be happy together.
Cia: I thought so too, but when you let a little thing shake you up so much you didn't want to go through with the wedding the other day, I started questioning weather or not you wanted to be with me enough.
Claudio: It wasn't a little thing, it was Grim!
Cia: All sims have or will meet Grim sooner of later, but that's not even what we should be talking about. You don't love me, and as much as I like you, I don't think I could learn to love you as anything more than a friend.
Claudio: How can you know? And I don't even know if I love you or not, maybe I love you like crazy. Come on, say the engagement is on, and lets forget about this fight.
Cia: No, I'm not backing down on this.
Claudio: Cia, please stop talking like this.
Cia: Claudio, let's just give each other some space, all right. You and me, this is never going to happen. And that's final.
Claudio: *sigh* I guess I always knew, but I wanted it to work out so bad.
Cia: Me too, let's just be friends instead?
Claudio: Always. Now don't go replace me with some weirdo OK?
Cia: I'll try not to.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~1.jpg)

So, after the initial screaming match it was a pretty good break up. If any breakup can ever be deemed good. We agreed to part as friends, and in time we might actually be close again. We both promised to call, but I knew that I needed some space before contacting him again.

Once I had taken care of the Claudio issue I called Donell and asked him to come over. I suppose no one is really surprised about that? I think I am the one most surprised about this development, mom and grandma were not at the least surprised.

Klara: We could have told you ages ago that he was the right boy for you.
Cia: Why didn't you?
Selma: And watch you chop off your arm just to spite us?
Cia: OK, that's a valid point, I wasn't very rational when I was a teen. But do you think he feels the same way?
Selma/Klara *covers laugh with coughs* No idea, I guess you'll just have to ask him.

So I did. I had butterflies in my stomach when I was waiting for him to come over, actual butterflies. It sure felt different from when I was seeing Claudio.

I greeted him with a classic.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~1.jpg)

Donell: So where did you find the flowers?
Cia: Trash can.
Donell: It's the best place.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~1.jpg)

Cia: So, there's this thing I've been meaning to ask you...
Donell: Go on.
*smooch*
Cia: How does that feel?
Donell: Not bad, not bad at all.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~1.jpg)

Cia: You know I've been all kinds of confused about what I should do about Claudio, well, I broke it of with him earlier today. And well, I was wondering... what I mean is I've always liked you a lot and... maybe you'd prefer for us to just be friends... and I totally understand that, even though I think...
Donell: Are you trying to find out if I'm interested in you?
Cia: Yes, yes I am.
Donell: Because when we were younger you said the two of us together, would be weird.
Cia: ...Uh, yeah, and like I said before, I totally understand if you still feel that way...
Donell: Cia, hush, I'm just messing with you.
Cia: You are? What does that mean?
Donell: That I'm very interested in you.
Cia: Oh, good.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~2.jpg)

Cia: I should be so mad at you for messing with me like that!
Donell: I think you owe me that for all the times you were completely oblivious when I tried to flirt with you.
Cia: You've been trying to flirty with me?
Donell: Not very successfully apparently, I'm going to have to practice more.
Cia: We can practice together - because I really need to learn to spot when someone is flirting with me.
Donell: Come here.
Cia: I weigh a ton.
Donell: No, no light as a feather.
Cia: I see you're already learning.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~1.jpg)

Cia: Donell Hopper, will you marry me?
Donell: You're sure this is what you want?
Cia: Not a doubt in my mind.
Donell: Just checking.
Cia: Well.
Donell: Well, what?
Cia: *laughs* Stop torturing me! Will you marry me?
Donell: Absolutely!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~0.jpg)

That hug was amazing. Donell might be a pest sometime, but he was also my best friend, and he could always make me laugh, even when it was supposed to be a serious occasion. Life with him would be fun, and I just hoped he'd stay with me for a long, long time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~2.jpg)

Once I'd mad up my mind, and had gotten Donell to agree, I didn't feel like waiting any longer. Sure, we could have organized a fancy new wedding, even had a third bachelorette party (I've heard third time's the charm) but quite frankly I didn't feel like it. All I wanted was to actually be married to the man I finally figured out I loved.

We held a private wedding as soon as everyone could come outside. Grandma muttered about Agnes' crazy ideas coming through, somehow I got the impression I wasn't the Agnes she was talking about this time.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~1.jpg)

After the short but heartfelt ceremony (no cake, we had eaten leftover cake from the botched wedding until the smell of icing would make me nauseous), we took a trip to City Hall. We changed our names, so that Donell got to keep his old surname, and I got it too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~1.jpg)

Here we are, the new Mr. and Mrs. Aurora Hopper. Shortly after this picture was taken we were kindly asked to leave, apparently there are things called "decency laws".

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~0.jpg)

Here's Donell's new looks. I'm so happy I finally realized the prize right in front of me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 74: Here comes the groom
Post by: Deklitch on October 04, 2012, 08:38:37 PM
I hope for a very happy (and long) life together for the pixelated bridge and groom :) Though not too long that it messes up other things in the dynasty!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 73: Second thoughts
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 10:34:20 AM
*Waves a Team-Donell flag*

Edited, I apologize for what this said before, my smart phone has a sick sense of humor.

I was rather confused with what you meant. So I googled it, my advice, don't do that.
Title: Chapter 75: Expecting
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 10:59:00 AM
The wedding night was everything we could have dreamed of.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~2.jpg)

We decided to start working on the next generation right away. After wasting so many days, before understanding our feelings for each other, we didn't want to waste a single one more.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~0.jpg)

The result was as could be predicted, and greener than usual (according to grandma Klara who all of a sudden pronounced herself an expert on childrearing, we all know how untrue that is. What we can all agree on is that her latest work, Love is right in front of you, is a hit.)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~0.jpg)

I was pleasantly surprised by my maternity outfit, thank God I wouldn't be forced to run around in a dress.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~1.jpg)

Aunt Emelie spent a lot of time upgrading mom's food replicator, and the noise was deafening.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~1.jpg)

Using my pregnant state as an excuse I went to the spa, and then hung out there listening to ghost stories instead of going home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~1.jpg)

I also took the time to entertain the towns two resident vampires, even though I don't understand why they are out during the daytime. As a result I quickly rose to level 10 of the guitar skill, and all this during maternity leave. I call that multitasking.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~1.jpg)

Mom and dad celebrated the oncoming grandparent-hood with some stargazing, a wonderful escape from the banging coming from inside.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~1.jpg)

Donell and I were both very excited about our little nooboo. We talked for hours about what to name him or her, what skill could be the potential supermax, and whether or not any of our friends had gotten married and produced potential spouses. The last part might have been a bit over the top on the protective scale, but Donell felt very strongly about making sure any children of ours would never have to be left at the altar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~1.jpg)

Then one evening, I felt some strange movements after I got out of the bath.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~1.jpg)

The baby was coming!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~2.jpg)

Wanting to make sure the first thing my child looked eyes on weren't a toilet I quickly walked out to the living room, and just in time too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~1.jpg)

Her name is Elise. She's friendly and excitable.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60.jpg)

And she already has her father wrapped around her little finger.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~0.jpg)
Title: Chapter 76: Waiting for a birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 11:41:42 AM
Elise is a very quite nooboo. It may have something to do with the fact that there are always people around to give her attention. But no matter how much we all enjoyed playing with her, she was only one, and when we weren't the ones in charge of her care, we all had to find other ways to occupy our time.

Aunt Emelie spent time working on SuperMaxing painting.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62.jpg)

Dad spent time polishing grandpa Chris' music box collection.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~1.jpg)

We introduced Elise to TV time with the family.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~0.jpg)

Racheal was hard at work, trying to become an ice personality just like her dad had been. Her technique was rather unusual.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~2.jpg)

When I was out playing for tips, and Donell worked on his painting skill, mom and dad watched Elise. Or, at least they said they would. More often than not I would come home to find the cuddled up on the couch. Elise asleep in her room.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~1.jpg)

In the evenings the'd hang out in the front yard, watching the stars. Dad was getting pretty old but I hoped he'd stick around long enough to at least see Elise age up to a toddler.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~2.jpg)

We had an early morning celebration for Elise.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~1.jpg)

She aged up with her grandfathers blond hair. She has my dark eyes and I think Donell's eye shape. Her face is a lot more narrower than mine and I suspect she'll also inherit her fathers mouth. Her favorite color is purple.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 75: Expecting
Post by: Lunarpixels on October 05, 2012, 11:44:19 AM
Elise is so cute! Cia remains my favorite heir so far though! (It helps that there has only been 2) 
Title: Chapter 77: Elise's toddler years
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 12:15:15 PM
Dad was the proudest granddad I ever saw. He was always carrying her around, and we practically had to beg him to let us have some time with her. We didn't really mind, because we knew he didn't have so much time left. And since Elise made him so happy, I was happy to let them spend time together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~1.jpg)

Reading together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~1.jpg)

Potty training.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~2.jpg)

And more reading, what can they be up to?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~1.jpg)

We are wondering if Elise has the hidden night owl trait, since she's up most of the night. Dad, of course stays up with her an keeps her quite so we can sleep. Then he hands over the responsibility for looking after her to mom and aunt Elise, for the day shift.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~1.jpg)

Emelie uses her time with Elise to do her museum pieces. Here she's posing for her sculpture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~2.jpg)

I taught Elise to talk.

Cia: ...and when you are older you can read all about what grandma, and great-grandma did for their requirements.
Elise: Books! Read! Requirements!
Cia: Yes, but first you'll have to string together complete sentences.
Elise: String! Senescence! Together!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~0.jpg)

Cia: Then you'll have to max a career and earn enough money to buy a building and  a propertiy.
Elise: Property! Property! Property!
Cia: But lets focus on you using a complete sentence first shall we? 
Elise: Property! Property! Sentence!

It was rather hard, she just repeated different words back in a high excited voice, I think she'll need to practice a bit more before she gets it. I can't imagine me being this difficult when I was a toddler.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~0.jpg)

Speaking of being excited. Very few things did not excite her.

Elise: Food! Food! Fooooood!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~2.jpg)

Elise: Yum! Yum! Food!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~1.jpg)

Donell's attempts to teach her to walk were successful.

Elise: Walk! Walk! Walking! Catch! Me! Now!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~2.jpg)

It became time for Donell's birthday and he insisted on us celebrating it at Old Pier Beach. He said that's because this is where I didn't marry Claudio, and he got his second chance to make me his. (Claudio and I are on good terms again by the way, he has a boyfriend now, is working in law enforcement and seems very happy.)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~2.jpg)

His midlife crisis hit him directly, and he immediately started talking about renovating out house, making it larger and more functional.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96.jpg)

We had a wonderful relaxing afternoon at the beach, and Donell's friend Jarvis Marrero stopped by for some cake.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~1.jpg)

And once we got home we found out that Donell's talk about a renovation wasn't just idle chatter.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 78: Renovations
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 12:33:33 PM
This is the overview of our new house, The party area in has been enlarged and we have added a garage to the rear of the property. The house also has a second story now, so that we'll have room for all the bedrooms we'll need in the future.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~1.jpg)

A view from the street, the house is now symmetrical since we added two more bedrooms downstairs.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~2.jpg)

The new party area, complete with gnubb court, a buffet and cake tables. The wedding arch has been moved and now gets sun even in the late afternoon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~2.jpg)

The pond has been kept as before, but a combined tiberium garden/ martial arts area had been added between the pond and the new garage.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~2.jpg)

The garden has also been moved down to the garage, and been down scaled since dad is no longer as spry as he used to be.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~2.jpg)

This is now the first floor. With four main bedrooms and one nursery. The living/kitchen area has been enlarged, the study has been moved and a separate reading room, where you can get some peace and quite was created.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105~0.jpg)

The second floor is largely unfurnished, except for two bathrooms and Klara's study. The blue room will be mine some day. I'll have one of the best views!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-104~0.jpg)

And finally some screenshots to show how we enjoyed our new house.

Mom in her tiberium garden.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-106~1.jpg)

Dad playing with his new sprinklers.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-107~1.jpg)

Emelie and Racheal sculpting. Note the shower installed to prevent any unfortunate accidents.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~2.jpg)

And Elise reading in her new nursery.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-109~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 78: Renovations
Post by: SimBlip on October 05, 2012, 01:41:27 PM
All caught up... and wow! I need a moment to gather my thougts.
First of all, the break up with Claudio was superbly written. I loved all the arguments - some logical, some not - flying backwards and forth. I did a big 'O' when it became clear that Klara and Selma knew all the while what they were doing. Very clever ladies!
Well, hello Mr Aurora Hopper! You made my day. (His surname is a bonus in my honest, but humble opinion.)
Nooboo!!! Elise is one of my favourite names. It also represents two of my favourite pieces of music. This little girl is a winner!
So nice to see Rikard with her. What a wonderful grampa he is!
The house ... It made me gasp! Functionality and beauty entwined. You are seriously talented, Salty!  :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 78: Renovations
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 02:06:53 PM
Thanks! The house is great to play in, there is just one tiny routing issue, and it's not really annoying at all. The only thing I was unsure about before building it was that I don't usually play houses with more than one story - but it has been working out great. I still haven't figured out how to decorate the upstairs living area, I think I'll have to wait till more people move up there before doing something with it. The party area works like a charm, I just lock all the doors to the back of the property and all the guests hang out and play gnubb or eat food.
Title: Chapter 79: Grim makes a visit
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 02:52:44 PM
Aunt Emelie only got to spend one afternoon in the renovated house before the sparkles came for her. We knew it was inevitable, we just didn't know it would happen so soon, she was only 93 days when she passed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~1.jpg)

Luckily, or maybe unluckily, grandma Klara was right there when it happened.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-112~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~2.jpg)

She broke down, and kept crying for her little girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117.jpg)

Grim, maybe sensing he wouldn't get any straight answer (or an autograph) from her this time either, went straight to the new reading room and picked out a freshly written novel.

Grim *thinking* Klara is such a great author, too bad I can't hang out here all the time. Maybe she'll autograph my own copy next time I'm here.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~1.jpg)

Sadly I wasn't there for Emelie's passing. I was riding my new awesome bus downtown.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113~0.jpg)

Time to, you guessed it, sort the section again. We really have to do something about the manager at the bookstore.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-120~0.jpg)

We were all deeply affected by Emelie's death. Mom said she felt like part of herself had gone missing (they had shared their whole lives together after all) and dad kept muttering "it should have been me, I'm the older one". The only one not affected by all the sadness was Elise. She was her usual perky and excited self.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~1.jpg)

Grandma spent most of her time reading to Elise, she says it's the only way she can keep aunt Emelie off her mind. It doesn't really hurt Elise, so I let them spend time together, reading the same books over and over.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~1.jpg)

Klara: This is how you paint a still life.
Elise: Still! Life!
Klara: And this is how you paint a portrait.
Elise: Portrait!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122~1.jpg)

The days passed and soon we didn't miss Emelie as much. Life goes on.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 79: Grim makes a visit
Post by: SimBlip on October 05, 2012, 03:08:56 PM
Emelie!  :-\
Where was Selma when this happened?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 79: Grim makes a visit
Post by: saltpastillen on October 05, 2012, 03:15:18 PM
She was at work. She's keeping her job, since it lets her get out of the house so often.
Title: Chapter 80: Elise becomes a child
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 04:53:42 AM
This weeks birthday celebrations kicked off with me and Racheal becoming adults, with all the midlife crisis glory that comes with this transition.

I was first to the cake.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~0.jpg)

Elise: WANT OLD MOM BACK!

Elise wasn't impressed with my new hairstyle, so she screamed her head of. But on the bright side she managed to make a complete sentence. It was about time! My midlife crisis wasn't so bad, I just had to change back to my old hairstyle and I felt great again.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127~0.jpg)

Racheal came straight from her sculpting station to the cake. As you will see later, her midlife crisis was more dramatic.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-129~0.jpg)

Later that night she invited her friend Giles Ismael over, for a private celebration.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-131.jpg)

He's married with two daughters, but she didn't let that stop her. And when she's feeling frisky, any man is fair game (except for my Donell, she has some boundaries).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-132~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~0.jpg)

The next day it was time for Elise's child birthday. If only we can find her to bring her to the cake. Wait, there she is.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~0.jpg)

I can't believe how fast she is growing up!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-141~0.jpg)

She has my eye color and her fathers eye shape. The face shape is mostly me, but not quite as wide, and she's become *gasp* rather "girly". You could almost think she isn't my daughter at all! She gained the lucky trait to add to her friendly and excitable ones.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~0.jpg)

What she loves most of all is to preside over the royal court, and if she had her will, she'd wear her "royal" clothes to school too. Just like she wears them all the time at home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148~0.jpg)
Title: Chapter 81: Racheal sees results
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 05:24:32 AM
The first day of school can be scary, and Elise was very nervous. I remembered how nervous I had been, and tried to get her to calm down. By the time she had settled on the bus she was more relaxed, she works herself up so easily, I hope that won't be a problem in school.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-149~0.jpg)

Racheal was feeling a little under the weather after her night with Giles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151~0.jpg)

Which probably explains why the statue she was making of me turned out this way.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-154~1.jpg)

Mom was upset she missed the passing of Emelie, and decided to take some time of work to spend with dad. They locked themselves in their bedroom and I could hear a lot of giggling from there. I just hope them keep it down by the time Elise comes home from school. We aren't ready to have "that" discussion with her yet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-155~0.jpg)

After the sculpting fiasco grandma sent Racheal to the spa to help her feel better. This was the result - nooboo! Grandma and mom are looking forward to another little one. Put a nooboo in a swing and the elders are entertained for the whole day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-156~0.jpg)

Racheal: I wanted you to be the first to know, I'm having a nooboo! I'm so excited!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-157~1.jpg)

Klara: Wonderful news, don't forget to eat plenty of apples, I've heard they make sure the baby is healty. *thinking* And of the proper gender.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-158~1.jpg)

Days passed. Elise was doing great in school, and once she got home she worked on her painting skill. When ever I asked her if she wanted to have friends over or play on the playground she'd say "Sure! As soon as I've tried this new colour/technique/shade first". She's a strange child.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-159~0.jpg)

Dad spent a lot of time out by the pond. He says it's the perfect place to contemplate his mortality, since this is where his own father passed away. I don't really like to listen to him talk like that, but at least it sounds like he's at peace with what is to come. Hopefully not in a very long time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-160~0.jpg)

I was working diligently towards maxing my career and the guitar skill. After yet another stint at the bookstore to sort the section (new management wasn't the solution I hoped for) I usually napped for a while before going to work. Don't judge! It cuts down on my commute time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-161.jpg)

Despite my complaints about Elise doing nothing but painting, she actually takes some time each day to do child stuff (other than presiding over the royal court).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-162~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164~0.jpg)

After that first mishap with my sculpture, Racheal hasn't let her pregnancy get in the way of completing our museum pieces.

This is Elise's exhibit. Dad went with her to the park for photos.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-166~1.jpg)

And this is mine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~0.jpg)

You might be wondering what my darling Donell has been doing? He's actually the painter of out fine portraits, and he's also busy working on his photography skill. Even if I don't like thinking of my father passing away, I thought it was prudent to be prepared. I think I've become a conformist in my old age.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 81: Racheal sees results
Post by: SimBlip on October 06, 2012, 07:09:28 AM
LOL at Rachael making a birthday wish with her chisel in her hand.
Elise is a pretty child. It will be great to have an immortal painter.
Cia a conformist? Never...  :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 82: It's a boy!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 07:38:28 AM
Having a master guitarist in the house means the family always has something to entertain themselves with. Mom loves to listen to my performances. This day, however, another performance was underway outside.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-168~1.jpg)

Racheal was ready to give birth to her chid. The pain was excruciating.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-170~1.jpg)

Her screams even made Donell step away from his paintings (he's at level 6 of the painting career by now).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171~1.jpg)

She said it was all worth it though, when little Simon entered the world. He's an evil genius and I think we can expect interesting things from him in the future. His mother is very, very proud, and tired.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-172~0.jpg)

Dad continues to be Elise's favorite. He's teaching her to play rock, paper, scissors and lets her win every time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~1.jpg)

And not a day goes by without them telling each other ghost stories before bed. I was worried first that Elise would have trouble sleeping, but she hasn't had a nightmare yet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~2.jpg)

There aren't as many children in school with Elise as there were with me. She only has two classmates, and this Saturday she invited them over for a pyjama party. The girl's name is Nicki and the boy's name is Troy. He's mean spirited so they shouldn't get along so well. But since my daughter is such a friendly person she makes friends where she shouldn't be able to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~0.jpg)

They had a great time playing gnubb, blue against purple, and Elise picked blue? Instead of having the kids sleep over I sent them home at ten, Elise was almost falling asleep standing up, and that boy was behaving inappropriately.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~1.jpg)

Simon has been a (evil) ray of sunshine ever since he arrived, and spends most of his time in the baby swing. Where he always get's lots of attention from any adult passing through the living room.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~4.jpg)

And because time really is precious, mom and dad spend most of their evenings watching the stars.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~3.jpg)

Simon became a toddler while Elise was at school.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~3.jpg)

He has his fathers red hair and his mothers grey eyes. The eye color goes all the way back to great grandma Agnes if I'm not mistaken.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 82: It's a boy!
Post by: leyyla on October 06, 2012, 07:48:47 AM
Yay!! An evil genius nooboo! Never had an evil child in my game, so i wonder how that'll work out.
Title: Chapter 83: A teen, a toddler and a ghost
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 08:17:09 AM
Early next morning Elise had her teen birthday.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~2.jpg)

She is a lot skinnier than any of her relatives, she takes after her father.

Elise: OMG! I totally need a makeover!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~3.jpg)

She *sigh* went all "girly" again. She's a nice mix of both our genes, but I think she mostly takes after me. We have the same mouth and eye color after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~1.jpg)

She decided to spend her first day as a teenager hanging around the house and watching TV with the family. OK, I take it all back. She does most deffinately not take after me - I would never have spent a day as a teenager is such a lame way.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~1.jpg)

And in the afternoon she went all crazy doing, you guessed it, more painting.

Like I said, nothing like me. Donell doesn't seem as concerned about her lack of rebellion as I am, he says it was inevitable that with two rebellious parents she would choose one of two extremes. Either trying to be even more rebellious than us, or becoming a good girl. Seems she chose to become good (and rather boring).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~1.jpg)

Simon's toddler years sped by with Racheal teaching him to walk.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~3.jpg)

And dad helping out with the potty training. He loves toddlers, I sometimes wish we had given Elise a brother or sister, just because of the joy it would bring dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~0.jpg)

He also taught Simon to speak.

Rikard: I want you to remember three things.
Simon:Three.
Rikard: First, you'll have to help protecting the people of this house.
Simon: Fight!
Rikard: No, protect.
Simon: Fight! Fight! Fight!
Rikard: OK, we'll revisit this when you're older.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~3.jpg)

Rikard: Secondly, always do your homework.
Simon: Why?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~1.jpg)

Rikard: Because, if you don't do your homework, you'll miss the parties.
Simon: Parties?
Rikard: Yes, parties. And believe me, this family knows how to throw an epic party. You won't want to miss it!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~1.jpg)

A few minutes after he imparted his wisdom on Simon, the sparkles came for dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~1.jpg)

At first I didn't understand what was going on, but Donell realized it right away.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~2.jpg)

I couldn't believe my dad was gone! Mom was really upset too, she was away at work when it happened. Maybe she planned it that way? Once she got home she went straight for her room and we didn't see her for 24 hours. In the end I think she took it better than grandma did when grandpa VJ died.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~2.jpg)

To make it all worse, Grim seemed extremely pleased to see me. He even had the gall to ask for an autograph! Grandma said she'd handle him, I just wasn't up to it at that point.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~2.jpg)

Grim didn't take to kindly to being told off, apparently he thought we would appreciate him joking around to lighten the mood. Like we always suspected. Grim has no sense of humor.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 82: It's a boy!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 08:26:04 AM
Yay!! An evil genius nooboo! Never had an evil child in my game, so i wonder how that'll work out.

I'm sure it will be fine. As long as no one has the good trait it's never been much of a problem for me.
Title: Chapter 84: Guitar star
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 10:16:12 AM
A few hours after grim left taking dad with him I got a call asking me to Raise the fun(d) at the local coffee shop. This would be my tenth guitar opportunity, the others having rolled in regularly since Elise became a toddler. I just really wished dad had been able to see me achieve this.

As I stepped out of the coffee shop I took some time to think about dad, before celebrating that I now had SuperMaxed the guitar skill (and I have 12 days till I become an elder!). The Ops I did were:

sorting the section*3
tons of tips*1
raise the fun(d)*2
in the end*2
I got your back...up*1
local musician showdown*1


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~0.jpg)

The drama never ends at our house. I had just gotten into bed after the performance when we were all woken up by the burglar alarm. Apparently the burglars thought tonight was a good night to check out the Guitar stars house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~2.jpg)

I guess we were all drowsy from lack of sleep, because instead of watching the police fight with the burglar we all started discussing the new flowerbed behind the wedding arch. Maybe we all need to get out more?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~0.jpg)

Dad never got to teach Simon that third thing he was talking about. Racheal tried her best, but Simon just wouldn't listen.

Simon: I like to party, party.
Racheal: Let's talk about someting else for a change.
Simon: Paaaaartyyyyyy!
Racheal: I guess you really like parties, huh.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~2.jpg)

Sometimes she'd put him in the highchair just to get some peace. He looked adorable there, and whenever he threw a tantrum he became fiendishly delighted by our annoyance.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~1.jpg)

As for me, I had a wish to host ten parties, and used my mornings to god effect by inviting my colleagues over for some food and music. Here I play one of my favorites about Pa and a bear.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~1.jpg)

Like me, Simon enjoys making music. And he also uses the parties to great effect, when it comes to getting an audience to perform to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~3.jpg)

Simon might be a genius, but when his mother brandishes the Claw of death - he squeals like a baby.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~2.jpg)

Elise has started out her teen years without any mood swings so far. She is still the only girl on the bus in the mornings, and still hasn't met any of her new classmates.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~3.jpg)

Yesterday she went on a field trip to the grave yard, and she took the time to mourn her grandfather. She was the only one there, unless you count her teacher.

I had really hoped that she'd meet some people at school. I had a great time in school (unless you count my scary teacher) and had hoped for her to have a similar experience.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69_-_Kopia.jpg)

I rarely see Elise at all after school. Grandma has built her a private skilling area at the back of the property, and she spends all her time there, painting.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~2.jpg)

Here are pictures of Elise's teen museum exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 84: Guitar star
Post by: SimBlip on October 06, 2012, 01:06:44 PM
I've never commented on your landscaping skills before. But every update I think the same thing. The flowers and plants everywhere are gorgeous. (The pond area is amazing too.)
Simon looks very cute.
I can't remember how far blood-ties go in the game. Is he Elise's relative or an acquaintance?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 84: Guitar star
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on October 06, 2012, 01:09:43 PM
Congrats on that guitar supermax!

Simon is just the cutest.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 84: Guitar star
Post by: saltpastillen on October 06, 2012, 01:22:01 PM
I've never commented on your landscaping skills before. But every update I think the same thing. The flowers and plants everywhere are gorgeous. (The pond area is amazing too.)
Simon looks very cute.
I can't remember how far blood-ties go in the game. Is he Elise's relative or an acquaintance?

Simon is Sylvester's grandson, so i would say that they are great-great cousins or something like that. The game does not recognize them as related anyway.
Title: Chapter 85: Excited about Prom night
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 04:49:21 AM
You are watching the hottest pop star Sunset Valley has ever seen! That's right, I only have one career level to go before finishing up all my requirements.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~2.jpg)

Donell was waiting up for me, and we celebrated together. Not a bad way to spend a Friday night, what do you say?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~0.jpg)

Saturday mornings mean being lazy, sleeping in and just enjoying yourself. Simon has finished learning all his toddler skills and can now play to his hearts content.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~2.jpg)

Elise spent the morning doing *sigh* more painting.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~2.jpg)

After lunch she started to get ready for prom. She had a shower, and changed into her formal wear. I tried to tell her it would be hours before the limo arrived (I've ordered one for her). She didn't ask any of her classmates to the prom, there simply isn't anyone in school she's clicked with.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~2.jpg)

She drank some juice (food could spill and ruin her perfect dress) while she waited.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~3.jpg)

Then she took a nap, so she wouldn't be to tired to enjoy herself. Really, she wasted practically a whole day preparing for prom, I just don't get her sometimes.
 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~2.jpg)

This is one very happy girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~2.jpg)

She told me that once in the limo the nerves started to take over, would something horrible happen? Would *gasp* someone be wearing the same dress?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~3.jpg)

Fortunately, she had a wonderful time. They played her favorite song, she got voted prom queen and every wardrobe malfunction she saw didn't involve her dress.

She has also been blushing a lot and talking to a Gregory on the phone, we suspect he's a boy she met, but she isn't telling us anything.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~1.jpg)

Oh, sorry. We were just entertaining ourselves until Elise got back from prom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~1.jpg)

Elise didn't want to speak to me about Gregory, but she did let slip some things to Racheal (she makes a great interrogator). Apparently Gregory is an older boy who just moved here from Starlight Shores, he's apparently very "cool". I'm not sure how I feel about this Gregory person. We might have to invite him over to check him out.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~0.jpg)

While Racheal did her thing I polished the music box collection. We were recently able to get a gnome music box and now have a complete collection. Grandma is very happy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~2.jpg)

Speaking of grandma, grandpa has recently been very active at the graveyard. He spends most nights meditating in the bushes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 86: Tradgedy
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 05:12:22 AM
Some days are seared into your mind forever because of what happens, weather it be good or bad, you will always remember and that memory will change how you see the world and plan for the future.

We all thought of that Monday as any other day, with any other party. I was playing guitar as usual, Elise was at school, Simon was playing with the pegbox and the rest of the household were doing whatever they wanted.

We never even realized what had gone wrong before it was too late.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~3.jpg)

Apparently Racheal had decided to give sculpting in metal a go, and despite the shower standing next to her, she wouldn't go in it even as she burned. Grim showed up as soon as she turned into ashes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~2.jpg)

She thanked him for her time on this world, and for letting her stay long enough to give birth to Simon. And then she vanished into her tombstone.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~2.jpg)

The worst part? No one knew she was gone! We all partied on as if nothing had happened, I danced with my husband and enjoyed myself, when my best friend had just died on the other side of our garden wall. That is the one thing I can't forgive myself for. That I wasn't there for her in the end.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~3.jpg)

The only reason we know what transpired between Grim and Racheal is because Grim had a chat with grandma before he left. Apparently they were talking a lot about me, I guess they listen to a lot of music wherever the Grim's live too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~2.jpg)

That same night it was time for Simon to become a child. I'm so sorry Racheal was not able to experience this day. But we will make sure to help raise Simon as a family, he'll make her proud some day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~3.jpg)

Simon gained the perceptive trait and is a very handsome child. He as his mothers warm grey eyes and likes yellow and black.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 87: Dealing with the changes
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 07:14:22 AM
With his mother dying just before he aged up to a child, it was only expected that Simon would act out a bit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114~1.jpg)

Setting booby traps were his favorite way to prank us, and his favorite victim?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~2.jpg)

Elise.

She was less than amused by being saddled with a younger "cousin" as we referred to him (we had to tell the social workers something when they came to investigate Simon's living situation.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~3.jpg)

She no longer had to ride all alone on the bus.

Elise *thinking* Please let no one from school see me with Simon. Why does he have to go on the same bus as me? Could he embarrass me more?
Simon: What are you looking at?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117~0.jpg)

After the horrible way Racheal left us we wanted to help Simon build relationships with his mothers siblings. Wanda screamed loudly when she heard the news about Racheal, or maybe that was just someone scaring her, we'll never know.

What I do know is that from that day forward she spent a lot of time at our house. It was doubly convenient since she was also my boss, and a good relationship with her would help me become a rock star faster.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~2.jpg)

Time went and I resumed throwing parties every morning. I got very good at playing guitar, and I didn't even make them tip me when they listened to me play at the house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~2.jpg)

Simon had a few troubled days when he had nightmares, this led to him looking for monsters under the beds, and him being even more scared. Thankfully he grew out of that pretty quick.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~2.jpg)

I some ways I think the days after Racheal's passing were hardest in Donell. Not because they had been particular close, but because it meant that he had to race to complete 25 ice sculptures in time to sculpt both me and Elise. Grandma Klara gave him a wondrous device called a moodlet manager to help him. 

When I asked to borrow it she told me it is only to be used in emergencies, it's one of her so called contingency plans.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125.jpg)

Elise has spent a lot of time with grandma, and they are always whispering about plans and skill supermaxes. I know we aren't so close, even though I think we get along better than I did with my mother when I was her age, but it still annoys me that she can talk to her great-grandma but not me. Mom has expressed some concerns as well, apparently she is not sure grandma is leading Elise down the right path.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126.jpg)

Today Elise revealed the secret grandma and her have been discussion for some time now. She has decided to become a Renaissance Sim, and her goal is to max photography, painting and sculpting. All so that we'll never be in a similar situation as when Racheal died again.

I think it's very ambitious of her, but maybe to much so? I don't want her to spend so much time skilling that she forgets to have a life outside this house. Grandma tells us she can become self-employed just like her.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127~1.jpg)

I think mom would be more upset if she wasn't so busy playing with Simon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128~0.jpg)

I would to if I weren't so busy celebrating becoming a rock star! That's all of my requirements done, all that's left are the museum pieces. And once Donell have finished them, I can have my husband back. I miss him!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-132~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 87: Dealing with the changes
Post by: SimBlip on October 07, 2012, 07:30:43 AM
I realised, I somehow missed a few updates last time. So sorry about that.
R.I.P. Rikard! He was a wonderful husband and a great grandfather.
Cia has done so well with all her requirements! Guitar isn't an easy supermax, but it seems like she breezed through it.
The tragedy with Rachael made me gasp. That was totally unexpected and very sad indeed.
I'm really warming to Simon. He's so cute.
Elise seems a sweetheart and it was nice to see Selma again.
Great updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 87: Dealing with the changes
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 07:37:49 AM
Racheal's death really threw me, I was just setting everyone up for the party when all of a sudden the camera zoomed to the sculpting station. She must have snuck in there and started a metal sculpture the minute i turned the camera away. Had I known she was sculpting I would never have taken my eye of her!

It also forced me to rework my strategy, and Cia barely got to spend time with Donell for over a week. Poor her!

But Simon is cute, and he gets even better looking the older he gets.
Title: Chapter 88: Elise takes over
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 08:28:16 AM
Once she made it to rock star mom finally agreed to relinquish the keyboard and let me tell a part of the story. Just because I'm not rebellious like her, and prefer spending my time doing more productive things than staying out after curfew (yeah, mom, I've read about your teenage years), doesn't mean I have no opinions of my own.

But mom has always been a bit of a drama queen, and we all knew she would be rather insufferable until she'd made it to immortal, so grandma K took me and Simon out of the house for the day. Grandma S decided to go with us before going off to work.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~1.jpg)

We left mom at home to brood about the meaning of meaning or something like that, actually I think she was just reminiscing about aunt Racheal. She really misses her, and mom takes all social things very seriously. After growing apart from one of her friends she went around complaining she was feeling completely desolate. "I might die, unless someone pays some attention to me!" She said. Honestly, you could think she was a diva, the way she goes on and on about herself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~1.jpg)

Poor dad was still sculpting, he hasn't had a proper meal for several days. I hope he finishes soon, because I miss spending time with him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~0.jpg)

Anyway, first we went to the theater, I had a great time, and the popcorn was delish! Simon complained a lot. He is super annoying! I almost wanted to ask grandma S to take him home before going off to work, but that would be mean so I pretended like I didn't care. Sometimes I think he does things just to annoy me. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136~0.jpg)

After watching the show at the theater Simon got to pick what we would be doing next. He wanted to tour the Science facility. It was boring, but Simon was excited because he got to see someone feeding a cow plant. Now all he talks about is getting one, but I hope that wont happen. (I've heard they eat sims!)

After that we all went to see mom's concert, it was very crowded and people were screaming her name over and over. I guess she get's all the attention she could want at work. The show was good, and we were exhausted by the time we got home.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~1.jpg)

Dad aged up when we were away. He hadn't reminded anyone it was his birthday, because he didn't want to be interrupted by a party. He is halfway to becoming an ice personality now.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139~0.jpg)

The days raced by. Soon mom, me and Simon would all have our next birthday (on the same day too) and I really needed to study hard if I was going to become valedictorian. Mom didn't get it, because she was more interested in skipping school than studying for tests. I'm not going to be like her, I'm planning for a very ambitious LTW, and I need to be prepared for hard work. Besides, the ribbon will look great in my museum.

Simon took the time to really enjoy being a kid while we were all busy. When we didn't spend as much time together he wasn't as insufferable as before. It's a good thing that the playground on Summer Hill Court is so close to the house, that means no grownup has to go with him to supervise. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140~0.jpg)

He liked searching for evil doings from the playground. He was delighted that his plan to lock the horses out of the TV room was working.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~1.jpg)

From the tree house he could see into the second floor windows of the old Alto mansion. A new family called Linder has moved in. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, they don't have any children.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-143.jpg)

He also spent ages building sandcastles because, as he told grandma S, destroying them are so much fun!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144~1.jpg)

Mom continued to host parties to keep her friendships strong. She even invited a few new people in order to make things more interesting. She has eleven best friends now, not counting anyone in the family (or Simon).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145~0.jpg)

Speaking of Simon, he's a little bit more tolerable now when he's started to show an interest in painting. At least we'll have something to talk about in the future, that's good right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146~1.jpg)

Yesterday, I saw grandma K prepare a serving of ambrosia and store it in the replicator. So, I guess everything is set for mom gaining immortality as soon as the museum pieces are done.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-147.jpg)

Now I have to get ready for the party. I'm becoming a YA very soon. Yay! I'm so excited!
Title: Chapter 89: Cecilia becomes an elder
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 09:08:30 AM
Mom prefers to be called Cia, but to me Cecilia suits her much more. Maybe I can talk her into using her full name (all right, half her full name) once she becomes immortal?

We had a birthday party for all of us, but mostly mom, since all the people there were her friends. That's Simon's dad behind her with the red scarf. Mom was a bit nervous once the sparkles hit her, but she was very happy about keeping her hairdo.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-155~1.jpg)

And once she had her old hair color back she was ready to rock. Her wardrobe is a blend of dignified an tough (at least that's what she told me).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-176~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~0.jpg)

Simon was next. After a quick change of hairstyle and some new clothes (keeping the yellow) he doesn't look half bad He gained the loves the outdoors trait.

He took the opportunity to talk to his dad. Apparently, Giles didn't know about Simon and the talk did not go well, maybe that's why he's looking so sad.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-159~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-160~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage6~0.jpg)

After having averted a near fight between Simon and his father it was almost midnight by the time I blew out my own candles. All the guests had left, which was good, since I prefer having only family around anyway.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164~1.jpg)

I'm pretty happy about my new look. I have a whole new wardrobe of purple clothes that mom call "girly" and added savvy sculptor to my friendly, excitable, lucky and artistic traits.

Grandma S worries about me being to skinny, but I keep telling her that I was just built this way, and she shouldn't worry to much about it. Maybe having a child will change things, or it wont. I have more important things to worry about than whether or not I should be less skinny. I have three skills to max, one to SuperMax and need more stock to bring to the consignment store.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~0.jpg)

Title: Chapter 90: Elise graduates
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 09:36:04 AM
Today is graduation, and thankfully dad get's to step away from the sculpting block long enough to come with us to City Hall. I'm very happy, it really wouldn't be the same without him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-191~1.jpg)

We ride down in mom's new limo. I wish it was purple, but pink isn't bad at all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-193~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-192~1.jpg)

Once we get to City Hall, I'm so nervous I can barely walk in the doors. What if I don't become Valedictorian? What if something has gone terribly wrong and my final test scores have gone missing forcing me to retake the final exams? Mom just tells me to snap out of it. Then she pushes me through the door. Sometimes, she's right. (But don't tell her I admitted to that!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-195~0.jpg)

You are looking at Sunset Valley's latest Valedictorian. I made it! I graduated with highest honors and managed to be voted most popular. I totally thought I was going to get most artistic by a new girl managed to nab that one. It only stings a bit, at least I was more popular!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-201~0.jpg)

We went straight to Old Pier Beach from City Hall. Mom and I shared a quick drink and had a moment of bonding. I know how much this place means to mom, this is where her life started to get on the right track.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-202~1.jpg)

Who else, but Simon, should come and ruin the moment. Mom and me were bonding, and he just walks up and starts to drink what mom just made. Isn't he to young to drink anyway?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-203~1.jpg)

When we got home dad started working on moms museum pieces, he told me as soon as he's finished with my and mom's exhibits he hopes not to see a sculpting station in a very long time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-205~1.jpg)

As for myself, I took the time to enjoy some ice cream. Grandma S gave me this really nice ice cream maker, and I've been enjoying it ever since.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-210~1.jpg)

And then it was time to start sculpting. That's what I finally decided would be my SuperMax. I prefer to paint mostly for fun, and having to SuperMax it would really take most of the fun out of it, and photography isn't really something I'm super into, so sculpting it is!.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-206~1.jpg)

Here's mom's elder exhibit for the museum. Gnubb is practically her second favorite thing to do, so it's only fitting she is showing off her skills in the photo.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-207~0.jpg)

This is my new bedroom by the way. It's where mom and dad used to live, right next to the nursery.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-208~0.jpg)

They moved their room upstairs and can I say, their view is awesome.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-209~1.jpg)

And dad finally had a makeover!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage7~0.jpg)
Title: Chapter 91: Food of the Gods
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 09:45:56 AM
Mom had her ambrosia the next afternoon. She and I were the only ones in the kitchen and she was rather nervous. I don't think I've seen her nervous before.

Cecilia: Have you checked the list?
Elise: It's all done mom, you're in the clear.
Cecilia: Check it again.
Elise: I've checked it five times already. Go on eat it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-219~0.jpg)

Once she'd finished the meal (which tasted OK) there were sparkles. She claimed it felt good, but why was she crossing her eyes then?

Cecilia: Ah, I feel rejuvenated! I'm going to the beach, will you tell your father where I've gone.
Elise: Sure, but don't you want to celebrate with the family?
Cecilia: I just, I need some me time OK?
Elise: Off to brood some more?
Cecilia: Maybe, you'll understand when it's your turn.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-222~0.jpg)

Mom later told me she'd gone down to the beach and just sat there. All the stress she'd collected over the past days just rolled of her shoulders and she was not only feeling younger, she felt light as a feather. Ambrosia, yes it's the food of the gods.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-223~1.jpg)
Title: The Third Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 07, 2012, 10:13:39 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-227~1.jpg)

Name: Agnes Cecilia Aurora Hopper

LTW:
Rock Star

Career: Rock Star

MaxSkill: Guitar

Building: Wilson Community Theater
Property: Old Pier Beach

LTRs:
1. Clean Slate
2. No Bills Ever
3. Clone Voucher

Best Friends:
1. Wanda Ursine
2.Claudio Suares
3. Tomika Keyes
4. Nick Collanzo
5. Jarvis Marrero
6. Kate Benton

Opportunities:
1. Tons of tips
2. The rockiest road that is rock
3. Sorting the section
4. A skilled guitarist
5. In the end
6. I got your back ... up

Portraits/museum exhibits:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~4.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-183~0.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-223~0.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-326~0.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~0.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-207~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Third Immortal
Post by: Joanne on October 07, 2012, 11:53:32 AM
Congratulations on your third immortal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Third Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on October 07, 2012, 12:09:19 PM
Another delightful series of updates!  :)
I enjoyed all the child pics of Simon, and thinks he looks great as a teenager. There is definitely something of Agnes in him.
I feel sorry that his efforts to befriend his father fell on stony ground.
Congrats to Elise for graduating with the highest honours. Such a clever girl!
Her choice for supermax surprised me somewhat. I've always considered painting easier than sculpting. Good on her, though! She will, I imagine, supermax painting too at some stage.
Your new strategy - after poor Rachael's demise - is paying off! Donnell is a hero in my humble opinion.
The new bedrooms look luxurious and super comfy.
I just love the picture of Agnes Cecilia aka Cia contemplating her life and new life stage at the beach. There is something whistful, yet totally content about her.
Congratulations on your Third Immortal!!!  :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Third Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 08, 2012, 07:20:34 PM
Thank you for your kind words.

I'm a bit sad to have Cia become immortal, I actually had to take a break from playing for a few days. She was so much fun, and I just didn't connect as much with Elise first, but she's growing on me.

Donell was a true hero of the sculpting station, he didn't even have a single skill point in sculpting, but one moodlet manager and 5 sim days later he'd finnished 25 ice sculptures. I was impressed. It's going to be hard to resist using the moodlet manager now, but I'm trying to see if I can do things without it. I'll just have it as a contingency for now.
Title: Chapter 92: A secret love
Post by: saltpastillen on October 09, 2012, 08:49:47 AM
For someone without an artistic bone in his body, Simon is rather good at painting. He tells me grandma K has asked him to reach level 7 of painting before he becomes an adult. We have become good friends from all the time we have spent painting together. We can actually talk to each other now, not just trade veiled insults.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~2.jpg)

He's so nice to grandma K, they get along great (but why wouldn't they? Mom claims she's always had a soft spot for evils sims since grangpa VJ was one).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~1.jpg)

Not a day goes by without the two of them conspiring in a corner.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~0.jpg)

Now, I want to introduce you to my special someone. But, you can't tell anyone at the house, I want to keep him all to myself for a while. We meet at the Consignment Store, because I can go there all the time without raising suspicion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~3.jpg)

We have even been talking about getting married, but Gregory want's to wait a bit. I don't really mind, I have a lot of skilling and sculpting to get through before I feel like I'm making progress towards my requirements, and it's nice to have him to myself for a while longer.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~5.jpg)

The best part of Gregory? He's family oriented, and grandma S always told me family oriented sims make the best husband. Grandpa Rikard was one, and he was awesome, so I guess she's right!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~2.jpg)

I simply couldn't keep the secret any longer! Gregory asked me to be his girl, and I just had to tell someone. I couldn't tell any of the women of the house (come on, the'd insist on me bringing him over straight away) and Gregory is still insisting we keep our relationship a secret. So, I told Simon. We are friends after all, and I made him promise not to spill.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~4.jpg)

I thought he would be happier for me, but he mostly looked a bit concerned.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~3.jpg)

He said he'd heard some gossip about Gregory's past. I didn't know if I wanted to listen to it or not, but he just said he'd find out more before telling me. He's so cute when he's trying to look out for me. Besides, I'm sure there isn't anything bad to find out about Gregory, so what can it hurt?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~3.jpg)

To show him I wasn't upset I challenged him to a pillow fight, it was fun and a good way to release some tension. Besides, how can I pass up an opportunity to bang him on his head with a pillow? I have to give him some pay back for all those pranks he used to play on me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~4.jpg)

Besides, I didn't want to go inside, dad was finally released from his sculpting duty, and he and mom hadn't come up for air in ages. I didn't want Simon to be permanently scarred by what he might see. (By the way, dad's sculpting uniform is not cool).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~3.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 92: A secret love
Post by: SimBlip on October 09, 2012, 10:40:38 AM
It's nice that Elise and Simon get on so well.
I wasn't too sure about her trust in Simon. Then again, now I'm not sure of her trust in Gregory either.
Can't wait to see the plot unfold! :)

Title: Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: saltpastillen on October 10, 2012, 03:52:33 AM
Simon went to prom alone. He didn't ask any of the girls in his grade for a date, he says he's not interested in little girls. Crazy right? It's not like he's an old man himself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~1.jpg)

I went to the warehouse to deliver a sculpture and complete one of my opportunities.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~2.jpg)

Later that week mom had another party (she says she has to keep herself occupied now that she's an elder). I invited Gregory, and he agreed to attend, but only as any other guest. He would barely talk to me at all, but I saw Simon corner him and have a talk.

Simon: I know what you've been hiding from Elise, are you going to tell her of should I?
Gregory: Please, like I'm going to a puny little guy like you scare me!
Simon: You come clean with her!
Gregory: Oh, really? What are you going to do short stuff?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~3.jpg)

Simon: *slap* Take that liar!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~2.jpg)

Gregory: You made a big mistake boy. When I move in, I'll make sure Elise throws you out on the street!
Simon: Oh, you're going to move in here are you? What are your other girlfriends going to think about that?
Gregory: Think? What they don't know about wont hurt them. I'm warning you, don't get in my way boy, Elise loves me, and if she wants to be with me, you can't stop her.
Simon: We'll see about that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~3.jpg)

Ever since the party Simon hasn't talked to me at all. But he's been spending more time with grandma S, even letting her train him on the treadmill. With mixed results I must add.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~0.jpg)

Mom has taken up gardening. She says it makes her feel closer to her father, and it also gives her a hobby, which is good because she is not good with idleness. It leads to brooding, which leads to her being miserable, and that leads to dad being miserable too. So, a hobby is a very good idea.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~1.jpg)

After three days of Simon avoiding me I'd had enough. Ever since we'd become friends we talked about everything, so this avoidance was making me worried. Had something happened? Why was he avoiding me?

Elise: Simon, what is going on? Why have you been avoiding me since the party?
Simon: I've been trying to figure out how to tell you some things...
Elise: What things?
Simon: Remember when I told you I'd heard some things about Gregory?
Elise: Yes, I remember.
Simon: Well, hrm, turns out he has at least two other girlfriends here in Sunset Valley.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~2.jpg)

Elise: I don't believe that! Gregory would never do that to me, he loves me.
Simon: But it's true, Blaine Larsen told me his sister is dating a Gregory but it's all supposed to be a big secret, and Cheri Kareem told me her sister invited Gregory over to their house for family dinner to introduce him as her future fiance, but that was also supposed to be a big secret.
Elise: That's just gossip! You don't know if it's true or not, maybe you're just making it up because you don't like him. I say you two arguing at the party!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~1.jpg)

Simon: That's not true! One of the things your grandfather taught me before he passed away was that I had to help protect this family. That's all I've been trying to do, protect you from getting hurt by Gregory.
Elise: I don't need you to protect me. I know the family thinks I live in my own world, but I'm perfectly capable of taking care of myself!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~0.jpg)

Simon: Please don't be mad at me Elise! I just wanted to help you.
Elise: I don't want you to run around gossiping and telling me half truths, thinking you're helping me. I'll talk to Gregory myself to sort this whole thing out, I'm sure it's just a misunderstanding.
Simon: Please, tell me you're not mad at me and we're still friends.
Elise: Of course we're still friends, I don't hold grudges, you should know that by now. But don't do it again, OK?
Simon: I promise.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~0.jpg)

No matter what I said to Simon, what he had told me made me question whether or not Gregory really had been truthful to me. His instance on us keeping our relationship a secret now seemed suspicious, and I was more determined than ever to confront him about what I had learnt.

A lot of people think I'm vague and easily distracted, that's not true. I just need more time than most people to mull things over. And that's exactly what I decided to do. I went and made myself a nice ice cream, and ate when considering my options. I did love Gregory, I had always pictured us sharing our life together. But, if he's been lying to me? Was that something I could forgive?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~0.jpg)

This could only be solved with more ice cream. Good thing I had an ice cream maker at my disposal.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: Deklitch on October 10, 2012, 04:01:08 AM
How lucky Elise is to have someone like Simon around.

How are Simon and Elise related? Cousins?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: saltpastillen on October 10, 2012, 04:02:39 AM
Simon is the grandchild of Sylvester Crumplebottom, Elise is the granddaughter of Rikard, Sylvester's brother. So they are 1 step further away than cousins (don't know what that's called in English).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: Ausette on October 10, 2012, 05:43:10 AM
Simon is the grandchild of Sylvester Crumplebottom, Elise is the granddaughter of Rikard, Sylvester's brother. So they are 1 step further away than cousins (don't know what that's called in English).

I think that makes them "second cousins".

Simon turned out really cute! He looks very dashing in his prom outfit.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: saltpastillen on October 10, 2012, 06:05:50 AM
Thanks Ausette!

I agree with Simon, I think he gives of kind of a James Bond feeling in this picture, maybe it has something to do with the MultiTab he's listening to?

Second cousins, I'll have to try to remember that. In Sweden they'd be called "bryllingar"=cousins children related on the paternal line or "tremänningar"= children of cousins, more colloquial.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: SimBlip on October 10, 2012, 07:53:27 AM
I could not be happier to be so wrong about Simon. Evil or not, he is protecting his family!
(And more... going to the prom alone, because he's not interested in little girls.)
The picture with the 'knight in shining armour' bubble is so appropriate! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: forever_mone on October 10, 2012, 10:34:28 AM
Just found this story a couple of days ago and spent those days getting caught up to speed. Wonderful writing and I love how each Sim has their own personality. The pictures are great too. I liked the last one where Elise is solving her problems with ice cream. Now that's my kind of girl!

Cannot wait for the next update!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: Ausette on October 10, 2012, 10:43:46 AM
Thanks Ausette!

I agree with Simon, I think he gives of kind of a James Bond feeling in this picture, maybe it has something to do with the MultiTab he's listening to?

Second cousins, I'll have to try to remember that. In Sweden they'd be called "bryllingar"=cousins children related on the paternal line or "tremänningar"= children of cousins, more colloquial.

You're welcome! I never would have guessed English wasn't your first language. You write so beautifully.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: saltpastillen on October 10, 2012, 01:18:58 PM
The picture with the 'knight in shining armour' bubble is so appropriate! :)

I was so happy I remembered to snap a picture of that. It really helped convey his point of view.

Just found this story a couple of days ago and spent those days getting caught up to speed. Wonderful writing and I love how each Sim has their own personality. The pictures are great too. I liked the last one where Elise is solving her problems with ice cream. Now that's my kind of girl!

Thank's so much! Really, when it comes to solving problems, who would choose to do it without ice cream? Not anyone I know anyway.

And thanks for the compliment Ausette. I guess I should be pretty good, considering I'm studying to be an ESL teacher (English as a Second Language), but sometimes it's difficult to find the correct words. Especially when I write dialog, it often feels to contrived, but I guess it's because I know what I really want them to say, and the difference only comes across to my eyes. Maybe not having English as my first language makes me extra careful with how I express myself?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: saltpastillen on October 12, 2012, 03:53:15 AM
Gah! I had the next update written down and then my computer decided to shut down on me. Now I have to start all over again. How frustrating!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 93: Elise's dilemma
Post by: Deklitch on October 12, 2012, 04:37:31 AM
Gah! I had the next update written down and then my computer decided to shut down on me. Now I have to start all over again. How frustrating!

Three things

1 I'm glad that I'm not the only one to whom that happens.

2 Isn't it annoying when that happens.

3 I've learned to type my posts into either a word processor or a text editor (complete with links to the pictures etc in it) and copy it across from there, so that I've got a back up to it. It has taken me many many years of time on the internet before I learned to do that, but I now rarely lose things through internet issues and the like.

Dek
Title: Chapter 94: Confrontation
Post by: saltpastillen on October 12, 2012, 07:20:59 AM
The more I thought about what Simon had told me, the more unsure of Gregory I became. No amount of ice cream in the world was going to solve this for me, I had to confront him. I called him up and asked him to meet me at the Consignment Shop, not very original I know, but if what Simon had told me was true, I didn't want him to know I knew before we met. It was all a little confusing.

As soon as I saw Gregory all my confusion and worry turned into anger, and instead of having a rational conversation, I just blurted out accusations. It wasn't pretty.

Elise: You've been lying to me! I know you have other "girl friends"
Gregory: What? No! Has Simon put you up to this? Of course not! You...
Elise: So it's true.
Gregory: I...I...Simon is lying!
Elise: If that is all you can come up with, I think we both know I wont believe you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~2.jpg)

Gregory: Come one Elise, so what if I haven't been completely truthful? I can change. You make me want to change. Being with you makes me want to be a better man.
Elise: You know, I might have fallen for that before, but now when the wool has fallen from my eyes I see you for what you really are, a monster in bear's clothing.
Gregory: Don't you mean a wolf in sheep's clothing?
Elise: Really? That's what you choose to focus in in this discussion. How could you think I wouldn't find out?
Gregory: You wouldn't have found out, if it weren't for that interfering little brat you call cousin, you never leave the house! I could have had 10 wives by now and you'd still be oblivious.
Elise: You're married?
Gregory: Me, married? No way, when I marry it will be to some sweet rich girl, and your family might have money, but you're not classy enough for me.
Elise: You ugly vain diva! Don't talk about my family like that!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~2.jpg)

*slap*
Gregory: No one calls me ugly and get's away with it! And for your information, being a diva is not an insult, it's a compliment of the highest order.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~3.jpg)

Gregory: You know what, I only asked you to be my girlfriend out of the kindness of my heart, because no one else would. And is it any wonder? All you talk about is sculpting and painting. And just so you know, I hate art! I'm glad I had to spend so little time listening to you, because you bore me to tears. We're through!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~2.jpg)

Elise: You're breaking up with me? I'm breaking up with you too! It's not like I enjoyed listening to you rambling on and on about how wonderful you are all the time. I pity the girl who ends up with you, she obviously could do better. Now get out of my sight, I have business to conduct, and you are wasting my time.

Like I said, it wasn't pretty at all. And no matter how tough I might have sounded in the heat of the moment, I was devestated. I really had thought Gregory was the one for me. Maybe there was some truth in his words, I wasn't very outgoing, and my only real interest was art, but that didn't mean I had to settle for someone like him, did it?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~2.jpg)

To add insult to injury, Gregory went straight into the Consignment Store and started to flirt with the woman managing the register, I wanted to tell her to watch out, but I could see he already had her under his spell.

All I could do was stand there and wait while Gregory made his moves in her. I felt nauseous, by the time she turned to me. And to think that I was ready to marry that slime, I don't know who I was angrier at right then, Gregory for being the slimy sim he was, or me for falling for it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~3.jpg)

I was so wound up and besieged with conflicting emotions that by the time I got home I was ready to burst. The first person I saw walking in the door was Simon.

Simon: Hey, how are you doing?
Elise: HOW DO YOU THINK I'M DOING?
Simon: Whoa, calm down will you. What's wrong?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~3.jpg)

Elise *crying*: Gregory broke up with me! Everything you told me was true and he's been lying to me all this time, and he said such awful things about all of you, and me, and I said horrible things to him too, and then he slapped me, and he flirted with the girl at the register, and I loved him so very, very much and now I don't know what I'll do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~3.jpg)

Simon: I'm so sorry. Come here. You'll get through this, I promise.
Elise: I just want to die right now, it hurts so much.
Simon: Don't you dare die and leave me with these crazy ladies all by myself!
Elise: You wouldn't be all by yourself, dad is here too.
Simon: All the same, don't die, or I'll tell them all about Gregory and then send them after you to the afterlife.
Elise: Anything but that. But I promise, I won't die, as long as you promise not to tell anyone else.
Simon: I promise, and I'll help you get through this, we'll do it together.

So, that's that chapter of my life over. At the end of the day I was still heart broken, but not to the point where I felt my life was over. Simon had managed to calm me down, and the family still hadn't found out what a fool I'd almost made of myself. They might have suspected something was up, but they didn't know - and to my mind that was a victory in itself. Having a private life in this family is difficult because my relatives don't really understand the word private, maybe it has to do something with eating ambrosia?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~2.jpg)

In completely unrelated news, my dad is in love. Not with mom (which you already knew he was) but with out new laundry room. Grandma K had it installed especially for dad as a thank you for his work with the sculptures. He spends hours upon hours in there, enjoying the neatness of keeping the house tidy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~1.jpg)

But that doesn't mean he is neglecting his old love (don't let her hear you call her that dad!). They spend their evenings out in the front yard, like grandma K and grandma S did when their husbands were alive. They really are very sweet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: saltpastillen on October 12, 2012, 07:30:15 AM
Today Simon was up super early and had his birthday before any of us were out of bed yet!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~2.jpg)

Warned by some 6th sense we all threw ourselves out of bed and barely got out the door in time to see the sparkles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~2.jpg)

He turned out pretty well. I never realized he was that good looking before *fans herself*, and I'm certainly not looking now (all right, but just a little).

He gained the night owl trait to add to his evil, genius, loves the outdoors and perceptive trait. He decided he wanted to become a Visionary like his great grandfather Sylvester.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: fansidoodle on October 12, 2012, 12:26:15 PM
Simon is soo handsome *swoons*
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: Anna33 on October 12, 2012, 01:18:58 PM
Wow The Dynasty house is great.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: saltpastillen on October 12, 2012, 01:21:51 PM
Wow The Dynasty house is great.

Thanks! It turned out better then I had hoped.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: SimBlip on October 12, 2012, 02:02:02 PM
How dare he slap her!  >:(  And not to love art is near unforgiveable too, especially in an Imortal Dynasty!
He puts cavemen to shame!
I'm thinking that Gregory would look rather fine as a yellow, pink or blue ghost! Mwahahaha! Good riddance...

EEK! Simon is... spectacular!  :-*
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: saltpastillen on October 12, 2012, 02:41:57 PM
I was so mad when he slapped her! And then he went and made it even worse by breaking up with her + flirting with the other girl (who was one of her friends by the way) right in front of her right after.

Simon is gorgeous! He really improved with age.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 95: Sneaky Simon
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 12, 2012, 03:29:40 PM
Ugh, that jerk! Simon was right all long!

And wow, did HE age up nicely. :)
Title: Chapter 96: A deeper friendship
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 04:17:34 AM
Twenty four hours later I was still obsessing over what a fool I had been with Gregory. All my plans for the future had been thrown into a tail spin and I didn't know where to begin to pick up the pieces. So, I headed out to my sculpting area, even if my life was a mess I could at least work om SuperMaxing the sculpting skill. As usual, Simon was there to keep me company.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~1.jpg)

Simon: What's wrong?
Elise: I just want to get over Gregory and move on, but I'm having trouble letting it go.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~3.jpg)

Simon: Let me help you with that.
Elise: Oooo, pretty!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~3.jpg)

Simon: So, feeling better?
Elise: Yes, thank you. How come you always know what I need to cheer me up?
Simon: I'll tell you my secret, but promise to not laugh at me.
Elise:Of course!
Simon: I've had a crush on you ever since I was a kid, why else do you think I spent so much time trying to make you notice me?
Elise: You do know there are better ways to get a girl notice you than to color her hair fuchsia, don't you?
Simon: Well what can I say, I was a kid, and you always called me your "little" cousin, it was driving me mad.
Elise: What did you expect? I couldn't let myself think of you as anything else, you are younger than me you know. I couldn't very well notice you when you were a kid and I was a teen, now could I? Sorry, but that's just a bit to creepy for my taste.
Simon: Well, I'm not  a kid anymore.
Elise: No, you're all grown up now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~1.jpg)

Simon: So...
Elise: So... 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~3.jpg)

Simon: Still thinking of Gregory?
Elise: Gregory who?
*laughter*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~1.jpg)

Simon: I really am serious about you, I want you to be my girl.
Elise: I..
Simon: Don't let that fool Gregory ruin what we can have. I hope you know me well enough by now that you know you can trust me.
Elise: I do trust you, and I want to be serious too. And that means telling the family, this time I don't want to do any sneaking around!
Simon: I wouldn't dream of keeping this from the family! Why don't we go tell them as soon as Selma comes home from work?
Elise: Yes, lets!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~4.jpg)

Simon: Cecilia you were my mothers best friend, and during all the time I grew up here you always made me feel like I was part of the family. Now I'm asking your permission to marry Elise, and become part of the family for real.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~3.jpg)

Cia: You want my permission to marry Elise?
Simon: Yes, I love her.
Cia: I know that, you kind of spilled the beans on that earlier today. I just never thought this day would come.
Simon: You never thought someone would want to marry Elise? Are you crazy?
Cia: No! I never thought I would be standing here, having this discussion, it's all so, so, so traditional!
Simon: Would you have preferred that I just spirited her away for a private wedding.
Cia: Actually, yes. But I see that's not going to be your style. So, yes, of course you have my permission to marry Elise.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~3.jpg)

Elise: What did you want to...oh!
Simon: I have something to ask you...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~2.jpg)

Simon: Elise, will you marry me? Let me always be the one to protect you? Always be the one to love you. Please say yes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~1.jpg)

Elise: Yes, yes, yes! A thousand times yes! Oh, the ring is so beautiful!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~4.jpg)

Elise: Iiiiiiiii!
Simon: Come here.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~3.jpg)

I still can almost not believe I'll be Mrs. Ursine in a few days! Mom and the grandmas are all buzzing with ideas and plans about what we should do for the wedding. The grandmas are pushing for a big lavish event, but mom is urging me to go for a more relaxed ceremony. All dad is asking is that it's soon. He's already 90 days old, and I really want him to be part of my special day.
Title: Chapter 97: Graduation present
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 04:30:36 AM
Would you look at my handsome fiance. He's graduating today, and after the ceremony I and mom have a surprise planned down at the beach.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96~0.jpg)

It's a good thing Simon is so secure in his masculinity, because nothing says being manly like arriving at City Hall in a pink limo.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~3.jpg)

Simon graduated as Valedictorian of his class, and was voted most likely to take over the world. He says he has plans...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~4.jpg)

Down at the beach we all changed into our formal wear, and yes, that's a wedding dress you're seeing! The grandmas were disappointed that there wouldn't be any bachelorette party, mom thinks I made a good choice not having one. I think she had her fill of them when she was young (she had two after all).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114~2.jpg)

It was a lovely private ceremony, we had the beach all to ourselves which was great!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~3.jpg)

It was a perfect day!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~4.jpg)

Spent in the arms of the man I love, and I know loves me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117~1.jpg)

I just had to keep checking my ring to make sure it wasn't a dream.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~3.jpg)

But as soon as Simon cut the cake something horrible happened...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~3.jpg)
Title: Chapter 98: Death on the beach
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 04:40:56 AM
We were just about to dig in to the cake when the sparkles came for dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-120~1.jpg)

Grim showed up and dad went with him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125~0.jpg)

Mom was distraught.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122~2.jpg)

Simon was upset, but at the same time he couldn't keep himself from being excited at seeing Grim.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-123~0.jpg)

We all mourned dad together. He was a loving and understanding husband, a great father and a close friend to everyone in the house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126~0.jpg)

In the midst of all the sadness I was happy, for myself and Simon for starting a new life together, and for deciding to have the wedding today. I'm so happy dad got to be there, I know he died happy, because all he ever wanted was for me to be happy and marry - and that's what I did.
Title: Chapter 99: Housemates
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 05:12:00 AM
The next morning I had two things bringing my mood down. One was missing dad, and the other was feeling nauseous.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128~1.jpg)

Elsie: Good morning. Uhm, mom can I talk to you for a moment?
Cia: Sure, what is it?
Elise: Why are there two strange ladies sitting on out couch?
Cia: They are not strange, they are my best friends Tomika and Kate.
Elise: Yes I know who they are, what I want to know is what they are doing here?
Cia: Well, I was feeling so low after your father passed. And when I mentioned having more friends around might make me feel better mom suggested I invite someone over. So I asked Tomika and Kate to move in.
Elise: You asked them to move in! You can't just move people in and out of the house at will mom! I'm about to have a nooboo, you can't continue doing things like this!
Cia: I'm gonna be a grandma? Hey mom, grandma, Kate, Tomika we're having a nooboo!
Everyone: Nooboo!
Elise: Argh!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-131~0.jpg)

I escaped the madness that had taken over my house and found Simon out by the sculpting stations.

Simon: So, new housemates?
Elise: Don't wanna talk about it.
Simon: Sure love, let's just sculpt.
Elise: Best thing I've heard so far today.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130.jpg)

By next morning I had changed into maternity wear and was feeling a lot better. No matter how crazy the house was I just knew out baby would be OK. She had loving parents, and well meaning, if slightly deranged, relatives.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~2.jpg)

Grandma K spent most of her time in her study writing Waiting for the fifth, a crazed comedy about an expectant mother is a house of eccentric old ladies.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~2.jpg)

Tomika and Kate acquired two miners and proceeded to make horrible noise. It was either that, or harassing the world. Mom was benefiting from their company and hadn't gone around complaining about feeling desolate in ages, so I guess they were all right.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~1.jpg)

Sometimes they would drill into strange glowing tunnels and then the noise would stop, while they went exploring.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136~1.jpg)

Once I got over the surprise at out new housemates the rest of my pregnancy went smoothly.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~2.jpg)

Except for my food cravings of course. Bacon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~3.jpg)

And ice cream.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139~1.jpg)

Mixed together and deep fried. Please, don't judge, just don't.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 100: Meet Frida
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 07:12:38 AM
I had just lain down for a nap when something prompted me to get up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-141~1.jpg)

Then a pain like I had never known before came, and I knew my nooboo was on the way.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~2.jpg)

Even if the birth was quick, I was still relieved when the sparkles came.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-143~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145~1.jpg)

Meet Frida. She's an evil genius just like her dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146~2.jpg)

Simon showered me with flowers and kisses. And let's just say that if there had been room in the house, Frida would quickly have had a sibling. Alas, that was not to be.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-147~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148~1.jpg)

Grandma K and everyone else spends their days wanting to coo over Frida in her swing. She is a very well looked after little girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-149~1.jpg)

Here's a picture of her nursery. It's done in brown, since it's her favorite color.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-150~0.jpg)

The days just speed by when you have a nooboo in the house, and soon it was time for Frida to become a toddler.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-153~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-154~2.jpg)

Frida has her fathers eyes and hair color, but my mouth and nose and skin color. Her wardrobe are in shades of brown and soft apricot.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-155~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~2.jpg)

Isn't she pretty?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 100: Meet Frida
Post by: Ausette on October 13, 2012, 07:39:58 AM
Isn't she pretty?

She is! I can't wait to see what she's like when she grows up  :). How lovely that she was born in chapter 100, congratulations!
Title: Chapter 101: Frida tells a story
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 07:56:16 AM
Our little girl looks a lot like her father when he was a toddler. But unlike her father she prefers throwing her food to eating it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-161~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164~2.jpg)

Mom has really taken a liking to Frida, and spends a lot of time scaring her with the claw of doom. Frida doesn't seemed very upset about that, mom claims she enjoys being scared.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-165~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~2.jpg)

They also play with the peg box together. Frida is such a clever girl. I'm convinced she'll become a scientist or a doctor some day. Simon just smiles and tells me he has even bigger plans for her.

Who knows what is in store for her in the future.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-168~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169~2.jpg)

Like all the girls who have grown up in this house over the years, playing with her toys outside is one of her favorite things to do whenever she gets a moment alone (which is not often).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-170~2.jpg)

I had been rather happy letting all the grandmas (Tomika and Kate included) take care of Frida, while me and Simon were busy sculpting (we are racing against the clock in order to be able to sculpt Frida as toddler in time). But as I sat down to have a chat with her the other day I heard something that made me consider a little more close supervision.

Elise: What have you been up to today sweetheart?
Frida: Granny K and the others and I made up a a story about grumpy Grim.
Elise: They talked to you about the Grim reaper?
Frida: No, they helped me make a story about grumpy old Grim. Wanna hear?
Elise: All right, why don't you tell me.
Frida: OK.

Once there was a grumpy old Grim who liked to come and reap people.

He would come in the middle of the night and reap the sims who were afraid of the dark, granny K helped with that part. And he would stalk deep dark tombs to reap the brave adventurous sims that tried to hide from him there, granny S helped with that part.

And sometimes he would hang around sims playing guitar so that he could reap many sims at the same time, because everyone knows that when someone is preforming lots of sims will come to listen, granny C helped with that part.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171~2.jpg)

Frida: Do you like my story mommy?
Elise: *gulp* It's... it's ... very original sweetheart.
Frida: Good, because there is more.

If sims were happy to go with Grim, then he was disappointed because he was mean spirited and liked when they were upset, aunti Kate helped with that. If he was lucky the sims begged for more time, and he always enjoyed watching them squirm like a worm, aunti Tomika helped with this part.

Sometimes he decided that the sims would be happier to leave this place rather than to stay, and then he made them live again! He was even more happy then, because he could come back and reap them later. 



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-172~1.jpg)

Elise: That's enough honey. I think you should play with your toys while I go and talk to the grandmas, OK?
Frida: OK. Mommy?
Elise: Yes, sweetheart, what is it?
Frida: Can I go to the cemetery soon?
Elise: You want to go to the grave yard?
Frida: Yes, can I go at night? I want to see a ghost!
Elise: I'll talk to your father about that. *thinking* Not on your life my little girl, and what have the crazy women been teaching her?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-173~1.jpg)

As you can guess I had a long talk with everyone and they have agreed to no more horror story making, clandestine trips to the family graveyard or cemetery and to steer her interests away from death. I heard grandma K mutter about aliens, well they're not real, so they are bound to be better than ghosts right?
Title: Chapter 102: Elise turns adult
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 03:23:37 PM
All to soon it was time for me to age up to adult. Ops, I forgot to change my formal wear after the wedding, well, grandma S did the same thing. We had a small party, only close friends attended.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-175~1.jpg)

Frida was occupied with something far more important than watching her mother age up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-177~0.jpg)

My midlife crisis hit me hard. I decided to get a new haircut.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-178~1.jpg)

After dedication rivaling my fathers, Simon was ready to immediately sculpt my likeness.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-179~1.jpg)

Once he had the sculpture done, he took the time to socialize with his daughter. They are so much alike, and she clearly adores her father. He taught her to walk, and she was running in no time. She really is a genius.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-180~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-183~1.jpg)

I went down town to complete my opportunity to help the school. When I was there I overheard a student ask another "Who's the old woman standing over there?" It hit me I was the one being referred to as old, and I realized I needed more of a change to feel better about myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-184~1.jpg)

I decided to have a new makeover, and picked a more refined hairdo. If I'm going to look old I'd prefer being called old lady rather than old woman, so this is the lady in me coming out.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-186~1.jpg)

[Over the next few days we Simon and I worked on Frida's museum pieces. We took many pictures of her, and our favorite we put in her room. The other went in the museum. As you might suspect, Simon was the one doing her portrait.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-188~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-189~0.jpg)
Title: Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child
Post by: saltpastillen on October 13, 2012, 04:40:15 PM
Simon came home from town today with news of a new job at the Outstanding Citizens Warehouse. He says he'll take over the world in no time, not officially, of course, but he'll be the power behind the scenes. It's good that he has ambition, but I just hope this means he'll not be at the office all the time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-190~0.jpg)

His work outfit is rather "interesting". Or like Frida puts it "Daddy is an evil elf!"

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-191~2.jpg)

Right now he works mostly in the daytime, so we always have dinner together once he gets home. Mom and the others have been drumming in the importance of me taking time to enjoy Simon's company while there is time. I would have preferred if he would have stayed at home more, but I can't really stand in the way of his wish to do something productive with his time, now can I?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-194.jpg)

I'm working hard to max out the sculpting career. Sometimes I have a mishap.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-196~0.jpg)

Children grow up so soon don't they? When it was time for Frida to celebrate her child birthday she was suddenly missing. After a brief search she was found hiding in her toy box.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-199~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-200~0.jpg)

Naturally her dad carried her to the cake.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-204~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-205~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-206~2.jpg)

A quiet family celebration meant more cake for the birthday girl.

Klara: Happy birthday kiddo, cake good?
Frida: Excellent granny K.
Klara: We have a present for you, I hope you'll use it well.
Frida: Can I see it?
Klara: Help you mom first, and then you'll get it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-207~1.jpg)

As she get's older I think Frida is more of a combination of me and Simon. She is a serious child who gained the kleptomaniac trait to add to her evil and genius traits from before.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-208~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~2.jpg)

Frida was very impatient while posing for her child sculpture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-218~0.jpg)

She was jumping up and down by the time we led her to the door leading to her birthday present, her own skilling area, courtesy of the grandmothers.

The chemistry set would have to wait, she just had to try the chess table first. Simon has promised to play with her, since no one else in the family should practice logic (I confess I have gained a level, but I had to you see, how else was I to know that logic wouldn't be bad for my girl?).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-219~1.jpg)

As the sun was setting I saw her searching the galaxy for the first star. She tells me she's planning on finding at least 20 new stars! And an alien or two.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-220~1.jpg)

My little girl is growing up so fast. And she is very determined about those aliens. I suspect grandma K is behind it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child
Post by: Deklitch on October 13, 2012, 06:15:04 PM
Happy birthday to Frida and the old woman err I mean lady, of course. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child
Post by: Isis93 on October 13, 2012, 07:08:52 PM
I love this dynasty! Elise is so pretty :) and happy birthday to the mother daughter duo.
Thanks for updating so often. I come here multiple times a day just to see if you posted anything new.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child
Post by: forever_mone on October 14, 2012, 01:08:17 AM
I'm really enjoying this dynasty! Frida is very cute. I cannot wait to see what she will look like when she is all grown up. And I'm a little worried what sort of plans her dad has for her...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 103: Frida becomes a child
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 03:40:26 AM
I love this dynasty! Elise is so pretty :) and happy birthday to the mother daughter duo.
Thanks for updating so often. I come here multiple times a day just to see if you posted anything new.

Thank you! It's a great compliment that you check to see updates often. I try to keep up with the story, but I still have lots of backlog, so more updates are on their way.
Title: Chapter 104: Frida makes a friend
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 05:42:23 AM
Old people don't need as much sleep as the rest of us, that's something I've learned the hard way since mom invited her friends to join our household. At seven sharp every morning they start their drilling. I hope they soon take up a new hobby, because it's driving us all insane. Frida is very annoyed, and she needs her rest, she's growing after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-221~0.jpg)

Here's another look at my darlings work outfit, I hope he gets promoted soon, because long hair doesn't suit him very well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-222~1.jpg)

Today is an important day, it's Frida's first day of school. She is super excited, but tells me she's worried they won't get to learn algebra this year. I told her I'm sure the teacher can give her extra assignments if she asks for them, if not, I'll have a chat with the teacher myself (I do have some pull with the principal after helping out so much with the art program.)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-223~2.jpg)

Speaking of art, I'm almost finished with Frida's museum pieces. This portrait will be a masterpiece.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-224~1.jpg)

I went down town to take care of a high quality delivery.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-225~0.jpg)

I then headed over to City Hall to receive a medal for my services to the city.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-226~1.jpg)

I'm currently half way through the last career cap, and since I dropped of a sizable amount of statues at the Consignment Store, I'm confident that I'll clear it in good time before my elder birthday.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-229~1.jpg)

Frida quickly made friends in school (seems to be a lot of kids in her class which is a relief), and she asked if she could invite someone over. And the next day Quinton came home with her after school. Mom startled a bit at hearing his name, and grandma S had a bit of a laugh. I was confused until I remembered that mom's first boyfriend was called Quentin, and that it had not ended well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-230~1.jpg)

Frida and Quinton had a great play date, after doing their homework together, they played dress up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-231~0.jpg)

Then, before it was time for Quinton to go home, Frida told him a ghost story. Yes, it was her tale of grumpy Grim, Quinton was as horrified as I had once been.

Frida: And one day, when you least expect it, Grim will come for you too!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-232.jpg)

That night when we were watching the stars, I told Simon I was worried about Frida's seeming obsession about death and aliens.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-235~0.jpg)

He told me to relax, it was normal for evil sims to explore the darker sides of sim life, our girl was brilliant, but she lived on another plane then the rest of us. All we could do was make sure she was challenged enough, maybe push her to focus on her skill more, and he was sure she'd turn out all right.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-237~0.jpg)

This is my adult museum exhibit, the pictures were taken when we all spent the afternoon at the park across the street, playing gnubb at mom's insistence. The Medal is what I picked up at my award ceremony earlier this week, it makes a nice addition to the museum.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-239~1.jpg)

Frida's child exhibit. These pictures were also taken at the park.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-241~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 104: Frida makes a friend
Post by: SimBlip on October 14, 2012, 06:44:49 AM
I'm all caught up!
The romance between Elise and Simon was very special.
Cia cacked me up when she suggested eloping rather than a traditional wedding.
The wedding picture of Elise and Simon standing in the arch with the beacon in the background is fabulous.
Aw! Rest in peace, Donnell. So glad he saw his little girl happily married.
Hehe, grandma Kate and grandma Tomika sure provide for an unusual form of birth control.
Aw! Frida is lovely!
Wonderful updates, Salty! Thank you so much for writing. :)
Title: Chapter 105: Frida misses a ghost
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 08:04:30 AM
It's a good thing my husband is a genius, because I don't understand half of what's going on in Frida's new textbooks. She's very happy though, and tells me she's already started with high school level classes. Simon takes time every night before he goes to work to sit with her and work on her math and physics problems.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-245~1.jpg)

She's so eager for school that's she's up at 6 every morning. Good thing that the grandmothers are early risers, so she has someone to talk to (and make sure she actually eats breakfast instead of going straight to her skilling area.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-246~1.jpg)

As for me, I'm working on my final skill challenge. I hope to be a Master Sculptor soon. I've asked all the grandmas to go to the spa when I'm working. Even if I was only a child, I still remember what happened to Racheal, and I don't want any more accidents to ruin this dynasty try.

Every morning I make sure all gnomes are moved away from the shower, so that I have easy access in case of emergency. Luckily I haven't had any accidents so far.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-247~1.jpg)

One sad event came to pass this week though. We all knew Kate and Tomika were going to die, we just thought Tomika would be the first to go since she was already 100 days by the time she moved in, and Kate was only 87. But it was Kate the sparkles came for on her 99th day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-248~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-249~0.jpg)

Grim and grandma K had a nice chat about the family before he left.

Klara: Can you believe that my granddaughter is a grandmother by now?
Grim: I thought she was still just a kid, the days move a lot faster here in your realm. So, loved your newest book, The Adventures of Grumpy Grim, can you sign my copy?
Klara: Sure, it was more of a collaborative effort than my usual novels, the idea actually came from Cecilias granddaughter I was just telling you about.
Grim: It's clear she has vision. We all love it on our side.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-250~1.jpg)

After all her talk about wanting to see a ghost it was kind of ironic Frida was at school when one finally appeared in the house.

Elise: Are you all right seethear?
Frida: Sure, I'm kind of over ghosts anyway. Aliens are what's really cool.
Elise: OK, honey, if you say so.

The rest of Fridas childhood just sped by. She spent a lot of time inventing potions.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~3.jpg)

Playing chess with her dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~4.jpg)

And looking for alien life in the galaxy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~2.jpg)

Simon was eager to advance in his career and put a lot of effort into improving his athletic ability. He did most of his training when grandma K was at work, because he said he couldn't focus when she was screaming at him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~2.jpg)

As for the grandmas, they have taken up a new hobby. There is a lot of fishing going on at the moment. Other than gnubb and watching TV, it seems to be the only thing they are doing these days.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 106: Frida's teen birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 09:45:31 AM
Frida decided to have her birthday celebration in the evening, so she wouldn't miss a day of school (she takes her education very seriously).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~6.jpg)

I think Frida looks a lot like I did as a teenager. She gained the vehicle enthusiast trait, and is already talking about dricing lessons. I guess we now have incentive to buy some cars for the garage.

She kept the floral pattern she loves so much and opted for a rather casual wardrobe.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~3.jpg)

It was also time for Simon to age up to an adult. After some time with the mirror he was once again back with his usual hairstyle. He worries about wrinkles a lot, but since I'll be an elder long before him, I don't think he has anything to worry about.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~2.jpg)

First thing next morning I started on Frida's museum pieces. Good thing I don't need her to pose the entire time I did the sculpture, she's be late for school, and that would have made her crazty.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~2.jpg)

Posing for a portrait takes even less time, so she'd had that done the night before. Now all we need is a photo and she is all set.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~3.jpg)

Frida was pleased to finally go to high school, but I think she might have too high expectations. Hopefully the teachers will continue to give her extra assignments.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~3.jpg)
'

The party season is up and running at the house, I've got to start making progress on those friend requirements, so we have one scheduled for each night the coming week. Luckily they aren't that much work, and the grandmas take turns doing all the legwork, so all I have to do is show up an schmooze some people.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~4.jpg)

Frida invited two of her classmates over. Quinton and a girl named Ellie (blue shirt), her family just moved here and she has two brothers who are also in high school. Frida and Ellie are alrady good friends, and she and I have several things in common too, since she is very interested in art.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~3.jpg)

The gnomes don't want to miss out so they joined in too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 106: Frida's teen birthday
Post by: Isis93 on October 14, 2012, 10:43:13 AM
Happy birthday to Frida and Simon! Frida aged up really well! Looking very much like her mother. I love Elise. ♥
Title: Chapter 107: Prom Day
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 11:00:56 AM
Today is Frida's prom and she is very excited, not about going to prom, but about the entire galaxy she's managed to find. She named it Victoria Josephine, after a certain man we owe so much too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~2.jpg)

Mom went downtown after lunch to sort the section once again (I think she's given up on hiring new managers). She saw a crowd gather by City Hall protesting the proposed Llama transportation system. Apparently they were afraid of clowns.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~4.jpg)

Not one to let an opportunity go to waste, she chatted to every young person there. New blood for the parties you see. This is Charles, and he's a rebellious party animal. Good catch mom, he's bound to show up every time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~3.jpg)

It's useful to have a famous musician for a mother, each party has a private concert which makes them more attractive for the people invited.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~5.jpg)

It's not unusual for Grim to pay a visit. He came for a stray cat that had wandered on our lot.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~4.jpg)

Since he's on such good terms with the family (grandma K has really charmed him) he agreed to pose for me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~1.jpg)

Frida is doing great in school. She's been given tutoring assignments for extra credit, and she's very motivated. This is Arnulfo Sers, Ellie's brother.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~1.jpg)

Frida: ...and I think that if we just put a few more hours in you'll be caught up in no time.
Arnulfo: Yeah, I guess. By the way, are you going with anyone to prom?
Frida: Not that I planned, are you?
Arnulfo: No, we only moved her this week, I haven't really had time to get to no any girls, except for... you.
Frida: Well, there will be plenty of girls there to night.
Arnulfo: I guess.
Frida:...
Arnulfo: Look at the time! I've got to go home and get ready.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~1.jpg)

Poor Frida, looks like she's as useless at reading boys signals as I was, because I think he was trying to give her a hint. Instead of getting ready in time Frida went to her chemistry set for "just a moment". She then tried to go to prom looking like this!

Elise: Stop right there young lady! You are not leaving the house looking like that.
Frida: But moooom, I'm running late.
Elise: You should have thought about that before, when I asked you to get ready. Now take a shower before going to the school.
Frida: But I'll miss the limo!
Elise: That's what's called consequences of your actions young lady!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~3.jpg)

Frida arrived at the school two hours late, she was in a terrible mood, and I was considering keeping her home all together, but the grandmothers insisted she go. "Give the girl a shot at romance" they said. "Might make her lighten up some".

Little did they suspect that the possibility that Frida would form a romantic attachment at prom was something I was dreading. Just look at how that had turned out for me. I hoped my little girl fared better.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~3.jpg)

In a sudden bout of teen rebellion, Frida stayed out well past curfew last night. She didn't come home until well past three in the morning. I have no idea what she was doing, and she refuses to answer me when I ask. I just hope it wasn't something dangerous.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~4.jpg)

Despite getting there late and being in a miserable mood Frida had a great time at prom. Her only mishap was falling flat on her face, but that was only because she was so keen on getting to the dance floor while they were playing her favorite song. She even managed to convince her classmates to vote her prom queen. I heard Arnulfo Sears was prom King, wonder if that had anything to do with it?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~3.jpg)
Title: Chapter 108: Life choices
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 12:04:56 PM
Frida is working hard on her tutoring assignments. I really like that the teachers gave her tutoring to do, instead of more textbooks, it means she get's to meet more people from school. She usually invited them to our house, which is good, because I can keep an eye on her.

Frida: Hi Ellie!
Ellie: Hi! Thanks for agreeing to help me out, I just really want to pass history so that I can get the job I want.
Frida: Oh, you've already decided what you want to do?
Ellie: Sure, I wanna go into the same business as your dad. It must be so cool to have your dad work at the Warehouse.
Frida: I guess it's ok, he keeps badgering me about coming to work there too.
Ellie: You totally should, we could be colleges!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~3.jpg)

Frida: Maybe, I haven't made up my mind yet. What about your brothers?
Ellie: Are you asking about both my brothers or only Arnulfo?
Frida: I...
Ellie: Ha! I knew you liked him!
Frida: I do, I just don't know how to tell him. He doesn't have a girlfriend does he?
Ellie: Not that I know of, but it's not like I've asked him or anything. Do you want me to?
Frida: No! I'll... think of something myself. I'm not really ready for a boyfriend yet, I've got so many plans and stuff to do.
Ellie: You sure.
Frida: Think so, maybe I'll just call him for a chat tonight. Lets get right to work.
Ellie: Do we have to?
Frida: If you want to get that job.
Ellie: Yes ma'am.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~4.jpg)

That night a burglar tried to break into the house, but she didn't even make it pass the gate (which was open of course).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~4.jpg)

As soon as the alarm went of she was paralyzed, and started freaking out, I have to wonder. Did she think we would have just left the gate open without having an alarm? The lack of foresight really baffle me. Besides, shouldn't she know better than to try to break into the house of one of her colleges? It seems Simon has some internal issues to look over.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~3.jpg)

I was annoyed, grandma K was freaking out and Frida was enjoying herself immensely. Well, never say life is boring in our house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~1.jpg)

Next morning before school I sat down with Frida and had a talk about what I had heard yesterday.

Elsie: I know your dad want's you to go work at the Warehouse, but you have other options too you know.
Frida: Like what?
Elise: With your grades you could become a doctor, or a police officer. Or you could use your love for space and pursue a career at the science center.
Frida: I don't think a police officer will be such a great idea.
Elise: Why not?
Frida: Because, I don't think I could arrest dad if I had to, well I could but I don't think I'd want to, and that wouldn't make me a reliable police officer now would it.
Elise: You could still become a doctor.
Frida: Sure, but the hours are killer, you know what grandma K and grandma S say about that. And I think I would prefer to have more time to just stargaze or play chess.
Elise: Science is a lot less demanding than being a doctor, and you could do experiments all the time...
Frida: You really don't want me to go work at the warehouse do you?
Elise: No I would prefer you didn't, it's bad enough that I have to worry about your father all the time.
Frida: We'll see, I'm not promising anything.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~3.jpg)

I'll leave you with a view of my Grim sculpture. This one doesn't go to the consignment store, we're going to keep it down in the museum instead.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~5.jpg)

In all the excitement I've completely forgotten to tell you I bought the Sharma Day Spa (hence everyone going there for treatments all the time) and the art gallery. The art gallery was something I've always thought I could put my personal touch on. Besides, it gives me a chance to display some of my work other than in the house or in our museum.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 106: Frida's teen birthday
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 12:09:20 PM
Happy birthday to Frida and Simon! Frida aged up really well! Looking very much like her mother. I love Elise. ♥

Thanks, I'm very happy with how Frida turned out. I had much more trouble warming up to Elise, but as I've been writing her story she's come alive - I think she was just hiding her light when I was playing her. But then again, she had tough competition coming right after Cia, whom I adored.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 108: Life choices
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 14, 2012, 12:49:10 PM
A galaxy named Victoria Josephine. Priceless! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 108: Life choices
Post by: Louise56 on October 14, 2012, 12:59:23 PM
The sculpture of Grim are awesome! I love all the updates. :)
Title: Chapter 109: Elise becomes an elder
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 02:11:59 PM
Mom was going stir crazy, so she went down to the theater to hold an autograph session and reconnect with her fans.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67.jpg)

She couldn't help to notice that most of her fans were pretty old. Maybe she needed to reinvent herself? Or maybe the town just needed new blood.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~1.jpg)

Frida has been spending more and more time down in Central Park after school. Victoria Josephine was her 20th celestial body and she is now a renowned celestial explorer, so she if putting more focus on completing the chess tournament.

Her first opponent was Charles.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~2.jpg)

She managed to keep cool under pressure and won her first ranked match. She didn't even get fazed by the audience.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~5.jpg)

Simon and I have been spending as much time together as possible. He's almost made it to Emperor of Evil, and I guess if Frida is going to pursue a career in Crime, having a dad with an impressive reputation could be a good thing.

But that's not really what we talk about when we're alone. The fact is, we don't talk much at all.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~4.jpg)

We have so much more fun doing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~4.jpg)

Right now I'm just relaxing by the pool, waiting for my guests to arrive. I'm still working on getting those six best friends.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~3.jpg)

There always seems to be a lot of teens hanging out at the house now days, and some of them aren't even those Frida is tutoring.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~4.jpg)

Sadly Tomika passed away at the party. I might not have showed her a lot in the photographs, but she's been a close family friend, and later part of the family, since before I was born. She worked with mom at the theater back in the day, and she will surely be missed. We were lucky that she stayed with us for so long. She was 129 days when Grim came for her.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~3.jpg)

Klara: No, no, no Elise birthday is tomorrow, sorry you mistook the day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96~1.jpg)

Finally it was time for me to become the an old lady. I was feeling pretty good about my life, I had completed all my requriments except my elder museum pieces, my daughter was level headed and my husband was there for me whenever I needed support. I was ready.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~4.jpg)

I decided to have some fun with my new wardrobe, besides polka dots are never a fashion don't.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~3.jpg)

My days as an elder went along the expected route. I posed for my sculpture and portrait, and then Frida asked me to teach her to drive. She'd been nagging all of us since she became a teen, and now when I had time I decided to help her out. It would be nice to have some mother daughter time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~4.jpg)

Four hours later she was cruising along and had already passed all the levels. I guess her vehicle enthusiast and genius traits were a big help. I decided to give her permission to use the yellow car as her own (we have two others). She decided to name it Carl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~5.jpg)

At home Simon was hard at work painting my portrait. It's strange to thing this will be the last portrait in the museum not painted by me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~4.jpg)

Frida went straight to her chemistry set, and I soon heard her yell "eureka!". Turns out she is now a master chemist, since she's discovered all ten potions.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~4.jpg)

Finally, here's my elder museum. Courtesy of my dear Simon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~4.jpg)

I think you all know what comes next.
Title: Chapter 109: A taste of ambrosia
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 02:35:37 PM
An early Sunday morning (I guess becoming an elder really means I need less sleep), and I'm all set for my taste of ambrosia. It's a good thing that grandma K keeps the food replicator stocked.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~2.jpg)

My knees are shaking  a bit. I can't believe this is really happening. Where's Simon when I need him?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125~1.jpg)

Oh My God! I'm supposed to eat this? There must be something wrong with it, maybe it got spoiled in the replication process?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126~1.jpg)

Here it goes, I guess I'll just keep my breath and it'll go down easier.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127~2.jpg)

How long am I supposed to wait for something to happen?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130~0.jpg)

Well, that was worth even that horrible taste.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-131~1.jpg)

Ah, refreshed and ready for new challenges. Maybe I can convince Frida she should marry soon? I'm already old, might as well become a grandmother too.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 110: A taste of ambrosia
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 14, 2012, 02:44:41 PM
Yay Elise!
What I just love about this dynasty is that every generation is completely unique, not just in personality but their looks as well. I think having each generation looking different to the one before is great because nobody wants to be a clone of their grandmother, right?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 110: A taste of ambrosia
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 02:54:45 PM
You're right about that! Also, it makes it so much easier when you have a lot of old ladies running around the house.
Title: The Forth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 03:40:42 PM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~3.jpg)

Name: Elise Aurora Ursine

LTW: Renaissance Sim (painting, sculpting, photography)

Career: self-employed sculptor

MaxSkill: Sculpting

Building: Sharma Day Spa
Property: Sunset Institute of Modern Art

LTRs:
1. Artisan Crafter
2. Suave Seller
3. Extra Creative

Best Friends:
1. Angel Pham
2. Damon Lopez
3. Ami Pereira
4. Micha Talley
5. Nikita Spann
6. Ellie Sears

Opportunities:
1. Sculpture for a friend
2. Larger than necessary doorstop
3. A small painting
4. Help the school
5. High quality delivery
6. Your best work

Portraits/museum exhibit:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~4.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-166~1.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~4.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~3.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~3.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 110: A taste of ambrosia
Post by: MissTrips on October 14, 2012, 04:11:03 PM
Congratulations on reaching the halfway mark with four immortals!  Here's to four more!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: Isis93 on October 14, 2012, 05:26:51 PM
Elise's already an elder...Things went by so fast :'( Hoping Arnulfo will be Frida's spouse <3  Do you know any of his traits yet?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 14, 2012, 05:32:55 PM
Elise's already an elder...Things went by so fast :'( Hoping Arnulfo will be Frida's spouse <3  Do you know any of his traits yet?

At this point in game I didn't, but I'm still alot ahead in actual game play.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: SmartieGirl21 on October 14, 2012, 05:54:27 PM
This story is really good, I especially like how you go through teaching the todlers to talk.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on October 14, 2012, 06:49:23 PM
I loved the new updates as always.
Congratulations on your Fourth Immortal! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: Deklitch on October 14, 2012, 07:37:34 PM
Congratulations on immortal #4.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: Ausette on October 14, 2012, 07:48:50 PM
I can't believe you're half-finished, congratulations! Elise is as lovely as ever.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: forever_mone on October 14, 2012, 08:50:42 PM
Congrats on your fourth immortal! 4 down and only 4 more to go!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: DeLouche on October 15, 2012, 07:27:44 AM
YAY! Halfway there! Don't finish TOO soon, I'm really enjoying this!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: Louise56 on October 15, 2012, 07:37:19 AM
Congrats with your forth immortal! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fourth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 09:30:07 AM
YAY! Halfway there! Don't finish TOO soon, I'm really enjoying this!

Don't worry about that, the longer I play the slower the file gets, soon I wont be able to speed forward like I've been doing.
Title: Chapter 111: Frida becomes a YA
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 01:30:36 PM
As soon as mom had choked down her ambrosia she handed over the reins to me. I've never thought about writing an online journal before, I never had a diary either. It just seems a bit to frivolous to me, writing down every thought that enter your mind (I've read it all, you didn't really think I was playing hide and seek when I was hiding in the toy box did you?) Regardless, I've decided to continue in the same vein, so as not to alarm you readers.

The family celebrated mom's immortality by an outing to the park. Central Park is a good place, since we can all find something to amuse ourselves with there. Granny C brought her guitar and gave a private performance.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~3.jpg)

I grasped the opportunity to practice some chess.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136~2.jpg)

Granny K manned the bbq.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~2.jpg)


We ate every last bite, according to granny S her cooking has only improved with age (I'm kind of relieved it's not the other way around).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~3.jpg)

I also took the time to socialize a bit, actually I was putting out feelers for someone interested in a private tutor. I'm aging up to YA soon, so I'll have to expand my repertoire to include adults, as well as, children and teens.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~4.jpg)

Elise: I can't believe our little girl is growing up so fast.
Simon: Frida's got her head in the right place, she'll be fine.
Elise: Don't you mean heart in the right place?
Simon: No, I mean head. She is rather brilliant and I know she'll be fine.
Elise: Well I worry she'll go work at the Warehouse.
Simon: You know she'll do what she want's regardless of what we think.
Elise: Having you encouraging her has hardly made her more reluctant to join a life of crime, now has it?
Simon: So what if I gave her some pointers? Working at the Warehouse is completely safe. Have I ever been arrested?
Elise: No.
Simon: See, completely safe.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-141~2.jpg)

Simon: Now, are you sure there isn't something else you've been worrying about?
Elise: I don't know what you're talking about.
Simon: Elise, honey, you are more beautiful now than you ever was.
Elise: That's nice but...
Simon: ... that's not something you've been worrying about?
Elise: You know me so well, maybe too well sometimes.
Simon: All you need to remember is that you still make me breathless, now come kiss me before the party starts.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139~2.jpg)

As the guests started to arrive, the gnomes congregated in the front yard.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145~2.jpg)

Time for cake, well best get on with it, it's not like I've found a cure from aging (yet).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152~2.jpg)

I had a closeup of my makeover, but I think I misplaced it (actually, it was more of a mugshot).

I gained the neat trait to add to my evil, genius, kleptomaniac and vehicle enthusiast traits from before. I also decided that my life goal should be becoming a master thief, because I couldn't care less about being the emperor of evil, no matter how much daddy want's me to. I'm more of a loner, so a thief is more my style. Besides, I might be able to snag some new wheels.

I kept my lovely floral pattern, and added a nod to my best friend Carl in my athletic outfit (a personal favorite of mine).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~3.jpg)

Ironically dad got arrested later that night. Mom was not amused.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~5.jpg)

When she got the call from the Police Station, she woke up all the grandmas and made them watch TV with her until dad arrived home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~3.jpg)

Something tells me this is not the right time to tell her of my plans for the future.
Title: Chapter 112: Frida Graduates
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 01:56:50 PM
Here's Sunset Valleys newest Valedictorian (I hope).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~2.jpg)

We took Carl and Francis (blue) down to City Hall. Can't leave my bestie behind on such an important day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~2.jpg)

We were the first to arrive, wouldn't want to miss any of this important day, it's not like it's prom you know.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~4.jpg)

What did I say? Valedictorian at 12 o'clock. I was also voted most likely to get arrested. That is questionable, sure I'm going into a career where getting arrested is a high probability, but I'd like to think I'm smart enough to avoid it happening often.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~7.jpg)

Time for a celebration, and what says celebrating more than ice cream? (Mom's influence). I was hoping for Lenny, but a regular frozen bunny will have to do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~1.jpg)

We held this shindig at Performance Park, the property I bought and upgraded last night.

Granny K did the cooking.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~2.jpg)

While I beat the proprietor in my second ranked chess game.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~5.jpg)

I then headed to the Warehouse, I had some business to take care of. Dad is insisting on me working my way to the top. I have a plan, so there shouldn't be any problems.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~3.jpg)

Then I did some stalking, ehrm, visiting with my friend Ellie.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~5.jpg)

Actually, it was her brother I wanted to see. I've had a crush on Arnulfo ever since I tutored him on prom day. He aged up right after prom, so I had been trying to keep tabs on him through his sister. Now, I was old enough to ask him out. Luckily he didn't have a girlfriend.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~4.jpg)

So begins the courting. I had to run home, first day of work tomorrow. And being late was not an option. But with some parting flowers I managed to get him to agree to some friendly chess later the next day.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~5.jpg)

And best of all? He's a genius just like me. I think I've hit the jackpot. He's cute, and he has brains too!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Ops!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 03:08:40 PM
Forgot to add Frida's new trait and LTW.
I updated the post, but here it is again.

"I gained the neat trait to add to my evil, genius, kleptomaniac and vehicle enthusiast traits from before. I also decided that my life goal should be becoming a master thief, because I couldn't care less about being the emperor of evil, no matter how much daddy want's me to. I'm more of a loner, so a thief is more my style. Besides, I might be able to snag some new wheels."
Title: Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 03:38:59 PM
First day of work, and I'm working pick pocket duty, so I dressed up snazzily, no one is going to suspect me being up to anything nefarious in this get up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~3.jpg)

After work Arnulfo came over, and we settled at the chess table. We have so much to talk about, and he told me that not only is he a genius, he's also disciplined and has a good sense of humor. I took the opportunity to interrogate, I mean, get to know him better.

Frida: I'm glad Ellie is also working at the Warehouse, it's nice to know some of your colleges the first day.
Arnulfo: Yes it seems nice, but I wouldn't know.
Frida: You don't have a job?
Arnulfo: Not yet, I'm working on my doctorate, my parents think that an education is the most important investment a sim could do.
Frida: In my family the most important investment you could do is real estate.
Arnulfo: What about you?
Frida: Well, I do want to reach the top of my career, but I want to challenge my mind as well. It's not all about the money with my family, we have a tradition of pursuing a wide variety of interests.
Arnulfo: Such as?
Frida: Well, you know, helping people in the community, making friends, having children...
Arnulfo: *cough*... how many?
Frida: How many what?
Arnulfo: How many children?
Frida: It would depend, but one is usually enough.
Arnulfo: Interesting...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~4.jpg)

Time just flew by, and I soon found myself sharing a few secrets.

Frida: I hate, absolutely hate people who leave dirty dishes on the table, and then just walks away! Even if I like cleaning up after them.
Arnulfo: I don't like that either, wow, you like cleaning up? That's neat!
Frida: Yup, that's me, neat I mean. What about you?
Arnulfo: I hate loud noises, especially when I'm trying to sleep, I wake up very easily.
Frida: So, you're a light sleeper?
Arnulfo:I guess you could say that.

All to soon night had arrived and Arnulfo went home. I wanted to ask him to stay, but didn't want to seem to forward.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~3.jpg)

I enlisted granny S to help me improve my athletics ability, I should have listened to dad, I don't think her screaming had any positive effect what so ever.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~5.jpg)

I waited up for dad, he's the Emperor of Evil now, and he told me everyone had been impressed by my work today. That's good news, now I only have to schmooze my colleagues, and keep up with my fitness training and I'll advance in no time. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~5.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: Isis93 on October 15, 2012, 06:52:50 PM
Arnulfo! I was hoping you'd pick him! He just needs a makeover. Loved their conversation about children :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: saltpastillen on October 15, 2012, 07:08:56 PM
Actually I kind of like his look, well not the hair. But the white suit he's wearing is one of my favorites, it just hasn't suited anyone in this file yet. Maybe now?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: SimBlip on October 15, 2012, 10:26:14 PM
Wow! Congratulations to Simon for becoming the Emperor of Evil!
His little girl - not so little now - is stepping right in his footsteps. That must please him no end.
Frida is a gorgeous looking girl, but much colder than the other Aurora ladies.
I hope she finds (and explores) her emotional side through her relationship with Arnulfo. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: Isis93 on October 16, 2012, 09:37:24 AM
Actually I kind of like his look, well not the hair. But the white suit he's wearing is one of my favorites, it just hasn't suited anyone in this file yet. Maybe now?
Yeah. I meant the hair. I really like everything from HELs.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 113: Frida goes to work
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 09:41:11 AM
Yeah. I meant the hair. I really like everything from HELs.

I agree about the hair, it's like a bad case of helmet head.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 114: Frida - is watching you!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 01:53:50 PM
It has come to my attention that someone on the forum thinks I'm cold (yes, SimBlip, I'm talking to you). You may think you are protected by the fourth wall, but let me tell you fools in Dimension H,  this is me leveling that wall to the ground! I simply can not let you slander me this way. I may seem reserved, even cold, to you, but it's only the image I'm projecting. I'm a diamond, created under extreme pressure, polished and cut to be both beautiful and sharp. But on the inside, I'm a veritable volcano of seething emotions and smoldering passions, diamonds are known to have an inner fire, didn't you know?

But enough about me, I'm sure most of you are much more interested in what I've been doing, rather than what I am thinking about you. As long as you promise to keep a civil tongue, I will go back to pretending I don't know you're out there. If you don't, well, let's just say I have ways to find out where you live...

[Klara's note: I apologize for my granddaughter's harsh words, she's obviously been under a lot of pressure, SuperMaxing Logic isn't just a walk in the park you know, or you would know if you had actually tried it yourselves. Let's just put this little interlude behind us and move on with the story. When I started this journal with the intention of making it a collaborative effort between me and my decedents, I didn't envision it going so "modern". Well, there really is no accounting for taste, we just have to play with the hand we're dealt.]

Having heard my mothers and grandmothers stories about finding love, I really couldn't understand why most of them made it so complicated. As far as I am concerned, granny S is the only one who seemed to have it all together. Granny K wised up pretty soon, but mom and granny C are great mysteries to me. Granny C almost married another man before finally realizing her real love was for my grandfather!

So, I had decided to approach the subject of a spouse and husband from a logical point of view. Not having a potential spouse growing up alongside me in the house (which would have been very practical), I realized early that I had to find someone tolerable out in the community. Now, all I needed to decide on was what parameters to use when narrowing my search. Availability was one important point, good genetics another (but not crucial) thing to take into account. With my temperament, and since the person in question would have to live with us at the house, I decided that personality should take precedence when choosing between potential spouses. All that was well and good, and by the time I aged into a teen, I had scoped out a large portion of the towns male population. And then the Sears family moved in to town, and all my careful planning fell apart like a house of cards.

Maybe it was hormones, or simply fate, but one afternoon spent with Arnulfo (honestly, just hearing his name) and I was lost. I was not very comfortable about it at first, I had always prided myself on my restraint and logical approach to life, bit his warm chocolate eyes melted my resolve. I was so flustered I even managed to blow up my chemistry experiment! That made me hold back even more, I was afraid of repeating the mistake my mother had made, which had lead to so much heartache. But the longer I fought my feelings, the stronger they became.

For a while I told myself I was only obsessing about him because he was older than me, and if we had been the same age, I wouldn't feel the same way, but when I saw him again as YA, the feelings were still there - and they only seemed to get stronger! And I knew it hadn't all been teenage hormones, it was love. We saw each other a lot over the following days, and we became very good friends. We had so much in common, and talked about space and chess long into the night. I had wanted to go slow, but soon found myself ready to move our relationship to the next level. All I had to do was find out if he felt the same way.


Frida: Thank you for coming over so quickly, I have something I want to talk to you about.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~4.jpg)

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

I accidentally deleted a whole bunch of screenshots, that should have been used in this chapter, so it's rather text heavy.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 114: Frida - is watching you!
Post by: SimBlip on October 16, 2012, 02:43:32 PM
SHOCK! I'm in shock. Call an ambulance... NOW!  ;D
That was the best surprise ever! I don't even mind wiping a spray of diet-coke from my screen. Thank Llama, I only take small sips when I have a drink.

Still, I owe an eternal diamond an apology. Mistaking restraint and reserve for coldness shows little insight in the Simian psyche. Please forgive me... I'm only human.  :-[

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 114: Frida - is watching you!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 02:50:25 PM
I'm sure Frida will accept your apology, and if you don't hear anything more from her I think you're in the clear.  :P
Title: Chapter 115: Frida goes a-courting
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 04:09:35 PM
Arnulfo: So, what was it you wanted to talk about?
Frida: Well, I was wondering if you'd be willing to help me with an experiment I'm constructing.
Arnulfo: What's got you stumped? Theory? Methodology? Analyzing the data?
Frida: Actually, I want your help testing the validity of a hypothesis I've been working on for quite some time.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~4.jpg)

Arnulfo: You know I'm always interested in scientific discovery, what field is this study in?
Frida: It's a study on elemental attraction so I'm thinking chemistry, yup, chemistry is about right.
Arnulfo: I thought you were done with your chemistry research, is this something new you are working on?
Frida: Why don't we proceed to the testing and you tell me if I've got a groundbreaking discovery or not?
Arnulfo: Where do we start?
Frida: How about right now?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~2.jpg)

*smooch*

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~2.jpg)

Frida: So, my preliminary analysis would point to an explosive attraction. What about you?
Arnulfo: I don't know, could be a false positive, we better do some more tests.
*more of you know what*
Arnulfo: I think your initial analysis was correct, there is certainly a strong attraction here.
Frida: I'm glad it's not just me. So, what do you think about making this official?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~2.jpg)

Arnulfo: I think it's a great idea. Come here.
Frida: *whispers* I'm so glad your findings concur with mine.
Arnulfo: When it comes to this kind of chemistry, I think we're an explosive combination.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~2.jpg)

Frida: That's good to hear. Now put me down. I'm not done yet.
Arnulfo: What? More experimentation? I can't wait.
Frida: Something like that, just close your eyes a second will you?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~4.jpg)

Frida: You can look now.
Arnulfo: Is that what I think it is?
Frida: Yes.
Arnulfo:...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~5.jpg)

Frida: You're not saying anything.
Arnulfo: I thought you were going to say something more.
Frida: I didn't think I needed to say something, I thought it was rather self explanatory. You're making me nervous now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~3.jpg)

Arnulfo: Yes, yes, yes to ∞.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~4.jpg)

As you must have deducted from the events unfolding in this chapter I'm now an affianced woman. To find out Arnulfo felt the same way about me that I felt about him was a great relief, I almost felt as if I was floating. I really must have been under a lot more stress than I thought. We celebrated by watching the stars, amusing ourselves with pointing out the ones we had discovered and named.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~3.jpg)

Soon we were floating quite literary, skinny dipping in the pool. Mom and the grandmas would have been so shocked if they knew! I guess Arnulfo helps me find a more playful side.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~5.jpg)

Time to plan the wedding. I was considering giving mom and the grandmas free reins over the ceremony, but after a chat with dad I realized I didn't want to give grandma C any power, the Watcher only knows what she'd come up with. I've decided to let them hold me a bachelorette party instead. Dad is organizing the wedding, he's got lot's of minions to help him after all.
Title: Chapter 116: A joke gone awry
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 05:20:12 PM
The bachelorette party was held at a club, and everyone from work was there. I was pleasantly surprised with the turnout, but then I realized dad had given them time of to go to the party. Being the boss daughter can definitively have it's advantages.

Grandma S gave a hilarious, and somewhat embarrassing toast, about my childhood obsessions with aliens and other mythological creatures. (I didn't see any need to tell them that I still think aliens are real).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~2.jpg)

The music was great, and I became good friends with my closest boss, Debbie. She had a little to much nectar and let slip that I was in for a promotion already (what a great engagement present!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~2.jpg)

I was expecting mom to embarrass me, but other than some questionable dance moves she acted with restraint.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~4.jpg)

Except for drowning me in fizzy nectar of course.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~3.jpg)

The party was going great, and everyone was having a good time, until the party dancers showed up!

Grandma S might have thought it was hilarious to hire party dancers dressed like police officers, but when most of your friends spend all of their time trying to avoid arrest, seeing a police uniform usually kick starts one of two responses. They either fight or flee, all in all, I think we were lucky they decided on fleeing. It did make the party end abruptly though. So, police party dancers, not her greatest idea.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~0.jpg)

Tomorrow I'm getting married, and I really hope dad hasn't come up with any surprises like grandma S.




Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 116: A joke gone awry
Post by: saltpastillen on October 16, 2012, 05:52:02 PM
This is just a sneak peak before the wedding, but I just wanted to share her look. I think she's the most classy bride yet.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 116: A joke gone awry
Post by: SimBlip on October 16, 2012, 07:43:36 PM
Ah! It must be hugely satisfying when a demonstrable, but not self-evident principle, galvanises into a formulae which equates stoicism and pathos to the logarithm of a constant called love.
Hooray for Frida and Arnulfo! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 116: A joke gone awry
Post by: Louise56 on October 17, 2012, 07:06:46 AM
I can't wait for the wedding, Frida look so beautiful. :)
Title: Chapter 117: Mystery guest at the wedding
Post by: saltpastillen on October 17, 2012, 12:36:56 PM
This is the best day ever!

He came, Grim came to my wedding! Isn't that sweet of him?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~4.jpg)

He couldn't stick around for the ceremony, but his visit left me in a delightful mood. The man who passed wasn't even invited, so we didn't have to postpone anything. Compared with granmda S's surprise, dad's was so much more up my alley.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~2.jpg)

Frida: I can't believe he made this happen, it has to be the best wedding present ever!
Arnulfo: I didn't realize your dad's connection reached all the way to the other side.
Frida: Well, it's not something he talks openly about, besides Grim's more like a family acquaintance than a business colleague. Grandma K's the one who introduced them to each other.
Arnulfo: I would never have guessed she consorted with his kind, she always seem so sweet.
Frida: Well, it was pretty one sided at first but since he's a great fan he finally managed to get in her good graces, and she thought that he and dad should work together.
Arnulfo: I see I still have a lot to learn about the family.
Frida: Not having second thoughts are you?
Arnulfo: No, never. There's nothing I'd rather do, than spend my life with you, besides with your family around, I doubt I'll ever get bored.
Frida: Good thing! Because as you saw just now, we have family friends who can deal with people who dissapoint us.
Arnulfo: You sweet talker, you, threatening me with bodily harm. Are you sure you don't want to become the Emperor of Evil when your dad steps down?
Frida: Well, I wouldn't mind having someone to boss around, but I was hoping you'd let me practice on you, once we're married.
Arnulfo: What are we waiting for? 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~2.jpg)

Once the sun started setting the ceremony began. Dad had a new wedding arch shipped in all the way from Sunlit Tides, got it for a good price too, he has strong business connections on the island. It was just family and close friends, apparently Grim's appearance had scared some of the more sensitive guests and they left early. Dad was angry, but I told him I didn't mind. It was nice to only have those closest to witness the occasion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~6.jpg)

I couldn't keep a silly grin away from my face, and I was happy there was no one there I had to project an image of cool reserve too, because during the ceremony cool was the furthest thing from my mind.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~3.jpg)

I was actually closer to tears, and I saw more then one of the grandmothers wipe away something from the corner of their eye. Grandma K didn't even bother, she just let the tears roll down her cheeks.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~3.jpg)

And then it was time to kiss the groom. We kind of lost ourselves in each others arms for a while, but moms excited shriek of "my baby is married, maaaariiiiieeeed!" put a stop to that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~4.jpg)

The party continued late down at the beach, but Arnulfo and snuck away early, assisted by granny C and granny S, they had a special wedding surprise for us.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~5.jpg)

Following tradition grandma K got a photo of the wedding to hang in her study.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~3.jpg)

And I got one to hang down in my YA exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~5.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 117: Mystery guest at the wedding
Post by: DeLouche on October 17, 2012, 01:39:22 PM
Awesome wedding - mixture of fun and emotion. Frida makes a beautiful, if somewhat callous bride ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 117: Mystery guest at the wedding
Post by: saltpastillen on October 17, 2012, 02:02:14 PM
Don't let her catch you say that!

But, I agree, she was just too excited about Grim showing up...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 117: Mystery guest at the wedding
Post by: SimBlip on October 17, 2012, 02:40:59 PM
...we have family friends who can deal with people who dissapoint us...
I'm sure Arnulfo will never make that mistake!  :P

Lovely wedding, despite the poor man who... Erm. Lovely wedding! :)
Title: Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: saltpastillen on October 17, 2012, 02:56:07 PM
Grandma S and C had planned a short camping trip for the two of us. It wasn't really what I envisioned when I thought romance and relaxation, but granny S just hushed me when I talked, and told Arnulfo to "make sure you take advantage of your time alone together".

Since we had snuck away from the party before cutting the cake, we decided on roasted marshmallows as a celebratory dessert.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~2.jpg)

But roasting the marshmallows soon turned into an impromptu fencing match, which lead to tickling...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~3.jpg)

...and more.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~3.jpg)

Frida: I love you.
Arnulfo: I love you too.
Frida: If I ever forget to tell you how I feel, you remind me, you hear?
Arnulfo: I'll remind you every day.
Frida: I knew I hit the jackpot with you.
Arnulfo: And I love that brain of you, almost as much as the rest of you...
Frida: Now you're just fishing for compliments.
Arnulfo: Don't you think I'm pretty? *bats lashes*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~2.jpg)

Frida: Let's watch the stars, I want to show you something.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~4.jpg)

Frida: See those two twin stars next to the angelfish constellation?
Arnulfo: Yes, they're your two newest discoveries aren't they?
Frida: Yes they are, and I named them after us, so no matter what happens to us here, we'll always be together up there.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96~2.jpg)

Frida: What are you doing?
Arnulfo: I'm taking you to bed, there is only so much more of you being sweet I can take.
Frida: The tent!
Arnulfo: What?
Frida: The tent is closer. The tent now!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~5.jpg)

The sun was slowly rising when we finally settled down for some rest. This time alone together really was a most wonderful gift. And as we were drifting off I whispered in Arnulfo's ear "if there isn't a nooboo in the next few days, let's wait and have some more time for just the two of us." First I thought he'd already fallen asleep, but then I felt him squeeze my hand, and kiss my temple."We're one mind in two bodies, yes, lets have more time for just the two of us". We slept safe in each others arms.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 17, 2012, 03:04:41 PM
Wasn't it just yesterday that Elise was getting married to Simon? And I'm sensing a shift in the nooboosphere  :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: fanofaband on October 17, 2012, 05:06:07 PM
*Sniffle* I think Frida's my favorite so far.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: DeLouche on October 17, 2012, 05:31:46 PM
Quote
*Sniffle* I think Frida's my favorite so far.

Yeah, mine too - Frida and Klara, I think...

This was such a lovely and romantic chapter! Camping out and roasting marshmallows makes for an awesome honeymoon.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: SimBlip on October 17, 2012, 08:05:27 PM
Beautiful and very romantic! I loved this chapter so much! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 118: Twin stars
Post by: Louise56 on October 18, 2012, 10:42:50 AM
The wedding was beautiful and the honeymoon so romantic. :)
Title: Chapter 119: Simon becomes an elder
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 11:08:29 AM
We slept in, and didn't arrive home until late afternoon. We would have stayed longer if it weren't for the fact that it was dad's birthday. That was something I simply wasn't willing to miss.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~3.jpg)

He seems pretty comfortable with his graying hair. That could of course have something to do with mom calling him her "silver fox".  I would call him debonair myself. He's still a rather imposing figure at work, but mom has been asking him to retire, she says the glow creeps her out. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-104~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~4.jpg)

Arnulfo got a makeover (he really needed a new hair cut) and a wardrobe change as well. His favorite color is lilac, so he tried using it in every outfit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~4.jpg)

Sadly, or maybe fortunately, we soon figured out there wasn't a nooboo on the way just yet. Arnulfo and I are pretty happy about it, since it means more time for us to just enjoy each other, but the rest of the family (read mom and the grandmothers) are getting pretty restless, thankfully dad is still on our side.

Elise: I can't believe they want to wait to have a nooboo!
Simon: I'm sure they just want to focus on their careers first, give them a few days to settle in and I'm sure we'll hear the patter of little feet.
Elise: But I'm an elder now, I want grandbabies!
Simon: And you'll get them, before you know it you'll have a little boy or girl to paint portraits of. They might even want to learn to paint, wouldn't that be fun?
Elise: I'd love it! You better have a talk with her, she always listens to you more.
Simon: I'm not going to tell her how to live her life.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-132~2.jpg)

Married life settled into a routine.

Arnulfo kept in shape.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-120~3.jpg)

I worked on finding alien life in space.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~5.jpg)

I practices tutoring on my captive family.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-131~2.jpg)

Arnulfo got a job at the Science Center, where his PhD in Physics would be of use.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-123~1.jpg)

I pushed myself to become more athletic.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~3.jpg)

I finally found my 20th star, and became a celestial explorer, this time I named it Jules.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125~2.jpg)

And my mother? Well, she was enjoying immortality.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126~2.jpg)



Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 110: Simon becomes an elder
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 11:12:28 AM
Thanks for your kind words everyone!

Frida was one of my favorites as well, but now that I think about it, I guess every new heir becomes the new favorite in some fashion.

I'm glad you thought the chapter was romantic, that was what I was aiming for. I was a bit afraid I crossed into sappy, but then thought, "if someone has the right to show a little sappyness it's got to be Frida"!

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 110: Simon becomes an elder
Post by: SimBlip on October 18, 2012, 04:09:22 PM
Happy birthday, Simon!
He looks as distinguished a gentleman as ever. And he is such a great husband and dad! :)
Title: Chapter 120: Escaping the family
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 04:40:45 PM
Arnulfo and I had settled into a nice routine. We had work, and some skilling to do, and a lot of time together. But the grandmas were getting restless. And there was only so many uncomfortable breakfast chats you could sit through with your great-great grandmother before you felt like strangling someone.

Klara: ...all I'm saying is that if you're having problem to conceive, the doctors have great new treatments.
Frida: Stop it! I've told you all, we want to wait! We are not having any problems, except for you all butting in where you have no right to!
Klara: We're just worried, and don't get snappy with me young miss! You're in a immortal dynasty, you have an obligation to bring forth the next generation!
Frida: Well, I'll do it in my own bloody time. You weren't exactly a YA when you had grandma S, now were you?
Klara: Times were different back then! The dynasty hinged on every penny I managed to scrape together for my novels. You don't really have that problem. What you have are four relatives all desperate for a nooboo to spoil, and if you think we are annoying now, do you really think more waiting is going to calm us down?
Frida: Argh, I can't deal with you people any longer! *storms off*
Arnulfo: Grandma K, I assure you Frida want's a nooboo just as much as you do. But now is not the right time, and if I could give a suggestion about your strategy - I don't think nagging is going to help. This will happen when Frida and I want it to happen, what she needs now is space. Space and maybe time away from you.
Klara: I just don't understand why it's so hard!
Arnulfo: Really? Weren't you the one who vowed never to have any more nooboos?
Klara: I concede your point. I'll tell them to back off for now, but if there is no developments once she becomes an adult - we'll have to revisit this issue.
Arbulfo: That's all I'm asking.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130~1.jpg)

Arnulfo spent a lot of his time at home in the garden, grandma C took care of it before he moved in, but since he needs to improve his gardening for his career, it's mostly his own. He says it't very soothing to spend time there, and the fact that it gives him time away from the grandmas has to be a big plus.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144~3.jpg)

That afternoon, he called me from the car on the way home from work, and told me to get ready. We were going out for the evening. I was kind of stressed, I had a lot of skilling planned, and had planned to play some ranked chess matches.

Frida: I'm just not in the mood for an outing right now, I've got some chess matches already booked, and I'm afraid they'll start canceling again if I don't keep these appointments.
Arnulfo: Don't worry, you'll like this, I have everything planned out.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~4.jpg)

I don't know what I was worrying about, he knows me so well after all. We went down to Central Park, and I got my chess matches.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~4.jpg)

Arnulfo used the time to brush up on his own game.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~3.jpg)

Then I was shocked to learn that mom was my next opponent! Thankfully she didn't insist on talking about nooboos. I won of course (well, was there ever any doubt?).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~4.jpg)

She went home right after her loss, and we had a late night bbq together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~5.jpg)

While we were watching the stars, I realized this was the most relaxed I had been since our short honeymoon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140~2.jpg)

We arrived home in a very good mood, very good indeed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~3.jpg)

Here's a quick look at my YA exhibit. I've bought a dusty old lamp for my LTW points, but I don't really need more clutter, so I just store it down here in the museum.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-157~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 121: Decorating the second floor
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 05:12:10 PM
As you can guess this is a quick update on how the house looks after the recent additions. We mostly just furnished the upstairs recreational areas, but we did add a large balcony in the back.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145~3.jpg)

Over view of second floor. The blue bedroom is grandma C's, and the purple one is mom and dad's.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146~3.jpg)

The balcony is divided into two areas, one with easels for mom, and one with a chess table and a stargazer for me (I mostly use it to search for evil doings now days).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-147~1.jpg)

In the upstairs hallway we have the Claw, the photo booth and a Blackjack table (we have it on a probationary period, if we get a gambling addiction it's gone, baby gone).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148~3.jpg)

The library has a bar and a coffee maker. You know you are in the house of book aficionado when there are at least three rooms dedicated entirely to books!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-149~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-150~1.jpg)

We also added a billiards room. Grandma K says all erudite families have them now days. I guess it's her version of keeping up with the Joneses.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151~3.jpg)

Grandma C got a fancy grand piano...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152~3.jpg)

The rest of us got a home movie system, and a video game system.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-153~1.jpg)

So, after sharing some dinner with me, before I'm off to work...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-159~2.jpg)

...they all head upstairs for some bonding, and gaming.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-160~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 122: Grim in the audience
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 06:12:29 PM
I guess once you become immortal, changing out of your sleep wear becomes optional. Mom and the grandmas enjoyed the new additions to the house, in a relaxed fashion.

Grandma C started learning the piano.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-161~1.jpg)

Mom found new artistic inspiration on her balcony.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-162~2.jpg)

Grandma S has a new found fascination with learning trick shots.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164~3.jpg)

Grandma K is still watching TV downstairs (we got her a new one, that at least has the cooking channel). I don't know why she isn't enjoying a full HD experience on the new screen.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-163~0.jpg)

Wait, I figured it out. She's still keeping tabs on the maids, and the downstairs TV has a better view of the front door.

Klara: *mutters* Two maids, today again...*scribbles in note book.*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-165~1.jpg)

Dad spends a lot of time helping me with chess strategy.

Frida: So, when are you going to tell her?
Simon: I was thinking I'd just surprise her, do you think I should tell her instead?
Frida: Well, she's been asking you to do this for even longer than she's been pressing me for a grandchild. So, as long as you go through with it, I think she'll be in heaven. Do you know who's taking over yet?
Simon: Nothing is decided, but I like Ellie myself.
Frida: She'd be ecstatic.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~3.jpg)

I don't know how Arnulfo did it, but the grandmas have been a lot less forward in their nooboo demands lately. Me being out of the house so much has also helped take away some of the stress, so now I don't want to scream when I see them any longer.

I spend several hours each day tutoring sims in the parks.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169~3.jpg)

Sometimes I wish I knew something about fashion. Because, no matter how much I teach them about cooking, their clothing choices is all anyone will ever remember them for.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-168~3.jpg)

I beat Charles at chess again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-172~2.jpg)

This time we had a very distinguished audience.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-173~2.jpg)

When I grew bored of talking about cooking I rambled on about art appreciation, I might have let slip some trade secrets, but this sim wasn't really paying attention so I'll be fine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-186~2.jpg)

Dad surprised mom by retiring, alas, I was at work and missed the astonished look on her face.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171~3.jpg)

He is currently living a life or ease fishing, and only occasionally staying in sleepwear all day long.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-174~1.jpg)

My time at home is (save for time alone with Arnulfo) dedicated to pushing myself athletically. Grandma S is ever enthusiastic and annoying.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-175~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 07:31:58 PM
I guess time was moving more quickly than I thought. All of a sudden it was time for Arnulfo's adult birthday, and that meant mine was right around the corner.

Naturally, he didn't get a midlife crisis. I just feel I won't be as lucky. I was looking forward to my own birthday with something akin to trepidation.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-181~1.jpg)

Elise: You're an adult now, I demand nooboos!
Arnulfo: I would like to remind you of the contract you all signed, any nagging done prior to Frida's adult birthday adds another day before you can demand a grandchild.
Elise: I still can't believe you got us to sign that piece of paper! You, sir, are a very devious man.
Arnulfo: Why do you think your daughter loves me? My brain - it really is my best feature.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-188~1.jpg)

Simon: So, how did that talk to Arnulfo go?
Elise: He threatened me!
Simon: Did he really? So...
Elise:Yes, I should have listened to you. I signed the contract, and he's holding me to it.
Simon: I told you that boy is wasted in science, should have come and worked at the Warehouse, could have taken over from me.
Elise: No more talking, I need to use this hammer some more before I'm calm enough to see his smug face again.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-189~1.jpg)

I have found the elusive chess players kryptonite. I lure them to the house with the promise of a party, and they show up every time. I'm level 4 in the rankings already.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-193~1.jpg)

Elise: Good, you're both here. I've got the coffee.
Arnulfo: What's going on?
Klara: This is an ambush. Frida's birthday is tomorrow, and we are going to strategize.
Elise: I want my grandbabies!
Arnulfo: This was covered in the contract, it clearly states no nagging in any type or form.
Klara: Phsaw, that's just semantics. Don't duel with a wordsmith, you'll lose. This isn't nagging, this is planning, and you are going to help.
Arnulfo: And if I refuse?
Klara: Let's just say that the contract will find it's way to Frida's hands, and I don't think she'll like what is says.
Arnulfo: You play dirty.
Elise: My wishes for a grand baby and the combined experience of all the Auroras vs. your admittedly clever but way to nice brain. Do the math boy!
Arnulfo: What were you thinking.
Klara: I'm so glad to have you on board.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-194~0.jpg)

It was time for my adult birthday. Time to enter the final life stage before becoming an elder, I couldn't believe how fast time was moving!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-195~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-196~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-198~1.jpg)

I wanted something new, but didn't feel like revamping my entire look. So I bought a classy new swimsuit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-211~1.jpg)

Elise: Time for grandbabies! Bring me a nooboo!
Simon: Calm yourself woman!
Elise: She's an adult now. She knows what has to be done. Let go of me, I'm just going over there to drop some hints.
Simon: I'm not letting go until you've calmed down. Remember the plan.
Elise: The plan is too slow!
Simon: The plan will work, you stomping over there demanding a nooboo won't.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-199~2.jpg)

My birthday party was nice, but I was running late for work (I always seem to run to work now days, I barely have time for skilling. How will I have the time for a nooboo?)

Arnulfo: Are you all set for tomorrow?
Klara: They are expecting us at the spa at nine in the morning, you'll have the house to yourselves.
Arnulfo: Selma?
Selma: We are going to the theater after the spa, then the bistro. I don't expect us back until at least after nine at night.
Arnulfo: Perfect.
Elise: You better deliver those nooboos!
Simon: Elise, we talked about this.
Cecilia: Honey, I'm sure everything will come on it's own time.
Arnulfo: Thank you Cia.
Cecilia: Of course, that doesn't mean you can't try being presuasive...
Klara: Well, that's enough. We'd better get an early night. Big day tomorrow everyone. Chop, chop.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-205~3.jpg)

Elise: I can't believe it's almost here.
Simon: What?
Elise: The day I become a grandmother of course.
Simon: I still say you don't look old enough to be a grandma.
Elise: Flattery will get you everywhere...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-207~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-210~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: ladyaya on October 18, 2012, 07:51:10 PM
....Is there even any space for a nooboo considering Frida is I think sixth generation?
Interesting and nice update otherwise. =3
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 07:56:44 PM
There is space, Frida is 5th generation.

And thanks!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: SimBlip on October 18, 2012, 08:00:32 PM
I love the frantic desire of the grannies for a nooboo.
I wondered why Arnulfo and Frida did not have a baby before they started their careers with so much babysitter potential at home.
Simon is so very relaxed about it. Arnulfo goes as far as to draw a contract up about it. And then there's Frida... Is this all part of a gigantic plot? Very exciting! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: forever_mone on October 18, 2012, 08:03:25 PM
I love Elise's crazy demand of a nooboo. Awesome update. The plot has definitely thickened.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: ladyaya on October 18, 2012, 08:09:29 PM
I love the frantic desire of the grannies for a nooboo.
I wondered why Arnulfo and Frida did not have a baby before they started their careers with so much babysitter potential at home.
Simon is so very relaxed about it. Arnulfo goes as far as to draw a contract up about it. And then there's Frida... Is this all part of a gigantic plot? Very exciting! :)

Mostly because they did woohoo and there wasn't chimes, so they decided to wait.  :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: saltpastillen on October 18, 2012, 08:19:40 PM
You've got me!

It's never happened to me before, I had them try 7 times, then it just became apparent they wanted to wait. And time wise it works out rather OK. Since space in the house is becoming premium, waiting would minimize gen 6's chance of becoming to old before bringing in generation 7.

But, I doubt that was why Frida and Simon were waiting. I'm but a lowly watcher from Dimension H, what do I know about sims thoughts and plans.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: sunshine_2406 on October 19, 2012, 06:58:39 AM
I hope they have a nooboo soon, I bet it will be so cute :)

And I absolutely love your house, it looks amazing. I only wish I could build something like that :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 123: The plot thickens
Post by: Louise56 on October 19, 2012, 07:05:50 AM
I enjoyed this chapter very much! The grannies sure are funny, can't wait for next update. :)
Title: Chapter 124: Confessions
Post by: saltpastillen on October 19, 2012, 08:38:05 AM
Today I woke up to an empty house. Arnulfo had left a note on his pillow:

"I'm just rushing some papers to the office, the family have gone out for the day. Just relax, grill some marshmallows and I'll see you soon. xoxo"

It felt strange, but decadent to have the house all to myself. After a scrumptious breakfast and a long bubble bath I went out to the pond for some marshmallows.

Arnulfo: Doesn't this bring back memories?
Frida: Good times...say, you didn't have anything to do with everyone going out today did you?
Arnulfo: Busted I see.
Frida: It was a bit suspicious. I thought they'd be banging on the door, demanding news about a nooboo.
Arnulfo: They planned to, but I managed to change their minds.
Frida: Thank God! You're not as crazy as the rest of them.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-212~1.jpg)

Arnulfo: I have a confession to make. And I also think it's time we had a serious discussion about having a nooboo.
Frida: What confession? And we agreeed waiting for a nooboo was a good idea, didn't we?
Arnulfo: I might or might not have strong armed the grandmas into signing a contract forbidding them to pester you about a nooboo.
Frida: You might or might not have?
Arnulfo: Well, it all depends.
Frida: On what?
Arnulfo: If you'll be mad at me or not.
Frida: If you're worrying about me being mad at you for keeping the grandmas off my back for this long, you don't know me well. Because if you managed to pull that off, you, my good sir, are a hero in my book.
Arnulfo: All right, I did it.
Frida: I guess you'll want a reward for your efforts?
Arnulfo: A reward would be nice.
Frida: So come an get it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-213~0.jpg)

Arnulfo: Now, when I've gotten this off my chest, I think it's time for you to tell me something too.
Frida: What? I don't have anything on my chest. I'm not keeping any secrets. I don't know what you are talking about!
Arnulfo: Frida, baby, I know you. I know you are worried about having a nooboo. Every time I even so much as mention it in passing you tens up and your eye get all panicky.
Frida: I'm just... I worry... I...
Arnulfo: You are going to be a wonderful mother.
Frida: How do you know that? I'll probably be a right disaster just like everyone else in my family!
Arnulfo: I don't think any of them have been a disaster, you know your mother loves you, don't you.
Frida: But she doesn't understand me at all! What if out child was... what if I'll not be good enough?
Arnulfo: I don't think anyone thinks they're ever good enough for their children, we just have to do the best we can.
Frida: But I'm not used to that! I always have a plan of action. I always know what is going to happen. I'm just so scared I'll mess something up.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-214~0.jpg)

Arnulfo: Baby, you're going to be a wonderful mother, I won't let you be anything less.
Frida: You promise?
Arnulfo: I promise. I'll be right beside you every step of the way.
Frida: Good. I'll hold you to it! 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-215~0.jpg)

Arnulfo: Now, why don't we take advantage of this empty house and get in the mood?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-216~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-217~0.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-219~2.jpg)

Arnulfo got me in the right mood alright. More than once I might add, three or four to be exact.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-220~2.jpg)

And then we got into it a few more times, just to be sure.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-224~2.jpg)

Now I have lots of research to do, I've decided to be as prepared as possible. Baby books here I come!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 124: Confessions
Post by: Louise56 on October 19, 2012, 08:59:26 AM
Frida will be a great mum. I can't wait for the grandmas to find out.
Looking forward to the nooboo. :)
Title: Chapter 125: Result!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 19, 2012, 09:53:04 AM
Early the next morning I woke up feeling queasy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-228~0.jpg)

My research told me this could only mean one thing. We were having a nooboo!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-229~2.jpg)

I hurried to the kitchen so I could tell everyone, when...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-230~2.jpg)

...I hope this isn't going to become a pattern. I have a lot to do in preparation for the birth.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-231~1.jpg)

I was just freshening up before going out to face the firing squad of questions, when...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-232~0.jpg)

... I was officially miserable. I could here them bickering on the other side of the door and after a while there was a hesitant knock.

Elise: Honey, are you all right?
Frida: I'm fine. Just... just need some time alone. Where's Arnulfo?
Elise: He went to work, are you sure you're OK? Selma can break down the door if you need us to come and get you out.
Frida: That traitor!
Elise: What?
Frida:*muttering* I'll be beside you every step of the way, he said. Well, where is he when I need him?
Elise:What's wrong?
Frida: Nothing, it's just...morning sickness.
Elise: You're pregnant?
Frida: Yes, I've come to that conclusion.
Elise: *yells* Break out the nectar, I'm going to be a grandmother! *through the door* You just relax, we're here for you.
Frida: *mutters* That's what I'm afraid of.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-235~1.jpg)

In the end grandma S didn't have to break down the door, I managed to walk out it myself. But I was weak as a nooboo, and they didn't have to try very hard to convince me to go back to bed. I woke up several hours later, feeling a lot better, and with the realization that it was really happening. I had a nooboo growing inside of me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-237~1.jpg)

After a few moments considering the miracle of life, I once again had to throw up. And I realized that the miracle of life, was also going to be responsible for me loosing a lot of meals.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-238.jpg)

My first days of being pregnant was rather rough, so I didn't leave the house. I managed to get some time tutoring the paper girl, and I'm now a teacher extraordinaire, which means I'll be able to help my child in school more efficiently.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-242~1.jpg)

Mom also decided to immortalize my pregnant state in my adult sculpture. I think she was the most excited out of all the grandmas. I can't believe I've started to think of her as a grandma already! I suspect it's because she's started to refer to herself as grandma Elise, when talking to my belly.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-243~1.jpg)

To sum up my experiance of being pregnant so far: I can't eat properly because I throw up all the time, I can't go anywhere without mom asking if she can tag along, I can't work out and grandma K has decided we're not having anyone over until after the birth. Also, I nap so much during the day, that I can't fall asleep at night. At least Arnulfo is there to keep me company.

Frida: I just wish the nooboo would come already!
Arnulfo: All in good time, baby, all in good time.
Frida: That's easy for you to say, you're not the one throwing up all the time.
Arnulfo: I'm not going to win this argument am I?
Frida: I think not.
Arnulfo: Let's just go inside and relax some then, you can complain to me without beating me at chess.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-240~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 125: Result!
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 19, 2012, 11:25:17 AM
I think I would officially go insane if I were in Frida's shoes. Too many doting grandmas around!

That is a lot of morning sickness. I think in the last four pregnancies I've dealt with in my games they get sick maybe twice? Nice way that you integrated it into the storyline though. I have to say, the story just keeps getting better and better!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 125: Result!
Post by: SimBlip on October 19, 2012, 09:57:10 PM
That is a lot of morning sickness. I think in the last four pregnancies I've dealt with in my games they get sick maybe twice? Nice way that you integrated it into the storyline though.

Totally agree! Poor Frida!
I hope things will ease up a little as pregnancy progresses.
Arnulfo impresses me. He is so caring! :)
Title: Chapter 126: TV time
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 08:14:38 AM
Thankfully the morning sickness let up after the first two days of the pregnancy. And I had time to worry about something other than if I was going to keep enough food down to feed the nooboo.

Frida: How soon do you think we should start teaching our nooboo to walk? Is two days good, or is it to soon. Should we do talking first? What about books? Should we get some books? I think...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-244~1.jpg)

Arnulfo: Honey, I think you worry to much. We can't really know until the nooboo is here anyway.
Frida: I just want to be prepared.
Arnulfo: We have a nursery set up and lots of relatives eager to help out, we will be fine. Besides, right now I can think about is how beautiful you look. You're glowing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-248~1.jpg)

Frida: Am I?
Arnulfo: Yes, you are.
*smooch*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-246~2.jpg)

Frida: *contented sigh* I guess I'll have time to prepare myself more later.
Arnulfo: Yes, let's just relax for now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-247~2.jpg)

Elise: Aren't they cute?
Simon: They remind me of us, we were so happy when we were expecting Frida.
Elise: I'm going to be a grandmother soon! How I have waited.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-249~1.jpg)

Simon: I still say you don't look old enough to be a grandmother.
Elise: Oh, Simon, you charmer.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-250~2.jpg)

Cia: Would you be quiet? I'm trying to listen to the movie. And Klara, do you really have to eat infront of the TV? I can barely hear because of your chewing!
Klara: Last I remembered hearing this was still my TV, if you need quite som much we have another TV upstairs...
Selma: Really, how anyone could watch a movie with the two of you is a mystery to me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-251~1.jpg)

As the grandmothers were bickering and my parents cuddled on their sofa I was reminded of how lucky I am. Sure, my family are annoying and put their noses where they don't always belong, but I know what ever happens they will help us take care of our nooboo.  What can I say? Despite it all, I love my crazy family.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-252~1.jpg)
Title: Chapter 127: Meet Julia
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 08:48:38 AM
After all that time spent at the house, I was desperate for some time away. I went to my park (actually I snuck out so mom wouldn't have time to beg me to come).

I took the chance to dicuss the importance of training and nutrition.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-254~0.jpg)

As well as, won the game that let me rise to level 5 in the chess rankings. I'm now a Grand Master.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-257~1.jpg)

I was on my way over to some of the families picnicking to ask if someone wanted some tutoring, when I was surprised by sudden pain. Could the nooboo be on the way?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-258~1.jpg)

The people in the park seemed to think so, and I decided I'd better get home straight away.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-259~1.jpg)

By the time I was home I felt all right again. Maybe I was just imagining things, it was a little early for the nooboo to arrive after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-261.jpg)

No, I had been right the first time. The nooboo was coming.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-262.jpg)

Grandma C came home from another autograph session, and had a proper freak out.

Cia: Oh my God! The nooboo is coming. It's coooooooming.....
Frida: Go be useful, I need to go to the hospital, get Arnulfo!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-263.jpg)

I didn't really need Arnulfo, because I realized the nooboo was almost here, but it did make her go away. Her screaming had been more painful than the actual labor pains themselves.

As soon as she rushed in the house, the sparkles came.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-264~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-265~1.jpg)

Meet Julia, my precious little girl. She's is a heavy sleeper that loves the outdoors.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-266~1.jpg)

She was also very loud, but I quickly realized that was probably because she was hungry. Turns out my reasoning was sound.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-267~0.jpg)

Her favorite color is black, so her nursery is too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-268~0.jpg)

Arnulfo couldn't wait to hold his baby girl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-269~0.jpg)

She was very tired so we put her straight to bed, with the robot bear the grandmas had given her.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-270~0.jpg)

I got a smoking kiss form a very happy father... (I still can't believe that our nooboo is finally here!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-271~1.jpg)

...and beautiful flowers as well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-275~0.jpg)

We also had some time alone, while the grandmas were all lining up to watch Julia sleep.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-277~0.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 128: Meet Julia
Post by: SimBlip on October 21, 2012, 09:17:31 AM
Frida is is well on her way to super maxing logic!
Welcome, Julia!  :D
Title: Chapter 128: Nooboos grow so fast
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 11:08:45 AM
All the grandmas were crazy about Julia, but she seemed to like spending time with her grandfather the best. As soon as he picked her up she'd stop fussing, even if she had a smelly diaper.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-278~0.jpg)

Their favorite thing to do together was to use the baby swing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-279.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-280~0.jpg)

I was happy to have so much help with Julia, since I had to work hard getting in shape in time for going back to work. Grandma S helped as usual, I think I'm getting used to her screaming by now, because I wan't as annoyed as I used to be.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-282~0.jpg)

Arnulfo has taken some time of work, and is fighting for his time with Julia. He is always ready with a bottle if she's hungry.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-283~0.jpg)

This is is how it usually looks, the family queuing in front of the baby swing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~5.jpg)

With all things going on, Julia's birthday was soon upon us. You can't see them in the picture, but the whole family was there to cheer for her as she aged up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~6.jpg)

I was a bit surprised she had red hair, I had hoped (and thought) that she'd inherit her fathers black hair). She also has green eyes, grandma K is ecstatic, no one has had green eyes before. They aren't her shade though. I'm not really sure who she'll look like growing up. Maybe she's most like mom.

Since black is her favorite color her wardrobe is a combination of black and white. I think it really makes her hair pop.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~6.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~5.jpg)

She's very adventurous, and was crawling all over the house as soon as she learnt to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~4.jpg)

Like when she was a burrito, her favorite relative was her grandpa.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~4.jpg)

He jumped straight in with the potty training.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~6.jpg)

Like all all of us, she's at her happiest when playing with her toys.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~3.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 128: Meet Julia
Post by: Anna33 on October 21, 2012, 11:18:57 AM
Where did the toy that Julia is playing with in the last scree shot come from?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 128: Meet Julia
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 11:28:11 AM
Where did the toy that Julia is playing with in the last scree shot come from?

I thought it was one of the regular toys, but maybe it came with the toy box, it's from the store and you can see it here (http://se.store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:17951&categoryId=&scategoryId=11551&pcategoryId=&ppcategoryId=&gender=female&startAt=0).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 129: Nooboos grows so fast
Post by: Ausette on October 21, 2012, 11:44:07 AM
I'm pretty sure it's one of the toys that came with the Supernatural patch. I thought you could only get them through buydebug or the claw machine, but it looks like they come in toyboxes too!

Lovely updates, saltpastillen. I can't wait to see what Julia's supermax is and if she gets the Aurora chin or not.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 129: Nooboos grows so fast
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on October 21, 2012, 11:46:10 AM
I love how Julia still has some of the family looks (I can see it in her nose). She's just so cute.
Title: Chapter 130: Goodbye Simon
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 11:56:46 AM
Out daughter is a very picky eater, she will only eat the finest of foods (read angel food cake) and grandma K is busy making sure there is always fresh cake for the little gourmet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~6.jpg)

Mom has the most patience with her increasing demands. She is so happy to be a grandmother, I almost feel sorry for waiting so long to have Julia.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~6.jpg)

We decided that the first skill we should teach her was to talk. She can easily move around while crawling anyway, and I was getting frustrated with her screaming incomprehensible syllables every time she wanted to make herself known.

Frida: Every time you have a birthday you have to have your portrait painted. Grandma E is painting yours right now, if you want you can learn how do it to when you are older.
Julia: Don't think so!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~2.jpg)

Frida: Another thing you need to do is get a job. I'm going to be a master thief some day soon. You can be anything you want. as long as it's not a police officer.
Julia: Why?
Frida: Because I don't want you to get on the bad side of the people at the Warehouse.
Julia: What ever!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~3.jpg)

Frida: But before you have to think about any of that you need to grow up. Remember, you should always eat your vegetables.
Julia: Vegetables?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~2.jpg)

Frida: Yes, like your daddy grows in the garden. Peppers, onions, carrots...
Julia: Grapes?
Frida: Grapes are fruit, not vegetables.
Julia: Grapes, grapes, grapes!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~4.jpg)

Julia: I want grapes!
Frida: Grapes are for grownups, or pancakes, but you need vegetables.
Julia: I will drink grapes!
Frida: No. You will not. Not until you are an adult.
Julia: Not fair!
Frida: Tough luck, wha...?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~5.jpg)

I could feel something at the back of my neck. Some kind of premonition.

I was right. Because up in grandma K's study the sparkles had come for my father.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~1.jpg)

Mom was in chock, she could barely believe it was happening.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~4.jpg)

We knew dad's time was near, he was 94 years old after all, but we had hoped he's hang on as long as grandma Tomika.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~6.jpg)

Once the Grim had helped dad pass into his urn, there was some uncomfortable silence. Turns out Grim was upset about grandma C not returning his calls.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~5.jpg)

Mom put a portrait of dad in her room as a memorial.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~1.jpg)

She fell alseep with a broken heart, and we knew we'd have to help her get through the following days.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~4.jpg)







Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 129: Nooboos grows so fast
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 11:59:32 AM
I love how Julia still has some of the family looks (I can see it in her nose). She's just so cute.

I agree that the nose is probably the one feature that's stayed the longest. Though I think Julia is more like Simon than any of the other Auroras.

I also think that maybe she has Agnes mouth.
Title: Chapter 131: Spring rides takes the blues away
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 12:29:24 PM
Mom took dad's death hard. She just painted and painted, she barely remembered to eat. We were all worried, and once the weekend rolled around Arnulfo and the grandmas decided she needed to get out of the house, even if it only meant going across the street to the park.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~2.jpg)

They pushed her to join a game of gnubb, and she started to look more alive after that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~3.jpg)

Julia was happy to be in the park. She brought her favorite toy, and entertained herself while the rest of the family concentrated on making mom feel like part of the land of the living again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~5.jpg)

Julia wasn't half as obstinate while learning to walk as she was learning to talk. Maybe it was just because her daddy was teaching her. I've started to see a pattern where she's more difficult when I'm trying to deal with her. Maybe we're doomed to repeat my and moms relationship after all?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~6.jpg)

Julia doesn't seem interested in any of us reading to her, she just want's to play with her toys and manhandle her robot bear.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~4.jpg)

The following days mom went to the park with the grandmothers and Julia for several hours each day. She got a lot of sun, and Julia was seen riding all the different spring rides.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~5.jpg)

Grandma S and grandma C mostly used the outings as an excuse to fish, so mom got loads of alone time with Julia.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~3.jpg)

I was busy myself with working on my tutoring hours, I only had to tutor sims for a little over ten hours to finish my last skill challenge, and then I'd have SuperMaxed logic. I was feeling confident I would finish all my requirements in time for my elder birthday. The only thing that might take longer was topping my career.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~5.jpg)

Like all heirs before her, Julia preferred to spend time playing outdoors.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~4.jpg)

Ever since we invested in the Claw, the grandmothers had competed in who could catch the best new toys to give to Julia.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~5.jpg)

So far, to grandma S irritation, mom had been most successful. This is Julia withe the vampire bear she recently fished out.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~5.jpg)

Since I worked mostly nights, Arnulfo was always the one to put Julia through her nighttime ritual and the last one to have a cuddle.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~3.jpg)

Look at me, I'm a cat burglar now! I'm moving up the ladder.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 132: A snob in the family
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 12:52:27 PM
Julia was in an excellent mood for her birthday. (Doesn't she look just like her grandfather in this photo?)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94~0.jpg)

Arnulfo played with her, I don't know if she was truly scared of the claw...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~4.jpg)

...or if some guests horrible fashion sense put that look on her face.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~4.jpg)

Soon it was time for cake. The grandmas were loud and rowdy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~6.jpg)

Julia: I can't look like this! I have standards!

Did I mention she gained the snob trait? My daughter cares more for appearances than knowledge, it's a dark day in my life.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~3.jpg)

Her wardrobe at least showed some style.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~5.jpg)

Arnulfo has been building something down in the basement, you enter through the garage.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-112~1.jpg)

Here you can see the secret space, as well as the museum rooms.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~3.jpg)

There is a private recreation area down there, he's promised Julia won't get the keys until she's old enough. (If I have my say, she'll never be, but I guess she'll be allowed down there once she's an adult.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~2.jpg)

We spent the evening together watching the kid's channel, Julia was happy to be allowed to stay up long after her old bedtime and didn't want to go to sleep, even if she was tired.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113~2.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 132: A snob in the family
Post by: naniminna on October 21, 2012, 01:16:06 PM
Awwww. Julia is my new favorite dynasty member in your family. Does she have an idea of what she wants to do yet? Sh is so cute. Amazing style! =)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 132: A snob in the family
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 01:20:44 PM
Awwww. Julia is my new favorite dynasty member in your family. Does she have an idea of what she wants to do yet? Sh is so cute. Amazing style! =)

Thank you!

There's a big hint in the last post as to what her SuperMax will be.

As for her wardrobe, she's the most stylish of the ladies so far. And I think it will only get better as she ages.
Title: Chapter 133: I'm a princess
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 01:53:49 PM
Hi! My name is Julia and I'm a princess. Well, mom says I'm the heir to a dynasty, not a kingdom. But in all the stories I know, the heir always gets a kingdom in the end. So, ha!

Today was my first day of school, and I had to go on a yucky old bus. It smells wierd. I asked mom if she could drive me, but she said I would get no special treatment, even if I'm the heir.

Sometimes I think mom is not my real mom, but an evil step mom, but I suspect that's not true.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~6.jpg)

When I got home from school there was a party at my house castle. It was not a proper party, a proper party is a ball, but it was fun anyway. I like parties because I get a lot of attention because I'm cute. Sometimes I think people are nice to me just to impress my mom (because she's rich), but mom is super smart and would never fall for that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117~2.jpg)

Once everyone left, I was allowed to play for a while. You'd never guess what I was playing - actually you probably could. I was the princess who ruled these lands.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~5.jpg)

Julia: Yes... yes. This is a fertile land, and we will thrive. We will rule over all this land, and we will call it... This Land.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122~3.jpg)

Every day mom or dad helps me with my homework. They are both super smart, but I like dad helping me better because he has more patience. Mom gets annoyed when I don't understand what she's saying. It's a good thing she isn't a teacher, because even if I'm not super smart like them, I'm still way ahead of any of the other kids in my class, and mom would go mad if she had to try to teach them stuff.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~4.jpg)

Every day I try a different dish for breakfast. If I like something, grandma K cooks it again and I can have it for dinner. My favorite so far is Aloo Masala Curry.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126~3.jpg)

Sometimes I pretend I'm a queen instead of a princess. And no queen is more fun than the evil queen.

Julia: But wait! There may be an antidote. Nothing must be overlooked. Hm, ah, here it is! "The Victim of the Sleeping Death can be revived only by Love's First Kiss." "Love's First Kiss." Bah! No fear of that. The dwarves will think she's dead. She'll be buried alive! 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127~3.jpg)

Julia: *cackles*Buried alive!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128~2.jpg)

No one else in my class at school live in a house that always have parties. The other kids are rather jealous of me, but I think it's nothing special. I mean, my grandmas don't even bother changing out of their sleepwear most if the time. That's not much of a party in my opinion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-129~1.jpg)

I've had a portrait and a ice sculpture done of me, all I need is a photograph and my child exhibit down in the museum will be done.(No one else in my school has their own museum exhibits, this just proves I'm really a princess).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 134: Pool party
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 04:42:17 PM
Today it's my dad's birthday and he's agreed to have his party at the pool, because I really wanted to go there. I always thought the pool would be bigger, and that my mom would invite some kids from my school, but there were only old people at the party. I was not impressed!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-131~3.jpg)

Mom and dad spent most of the party dancing together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-132~3.jpg)

Grandma E took the pictures for my child exhibit while I was playing hopscotch. I wish I could play hopscotch at home. It was fun.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-133~5.jpg)

Apparently some people were jealous of me for being photographed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~5.jpg)

Then mom served a bottle of nectar she had brought with her. She and dad drank it and seemed very happy. The nectar smelled divine. I wanted to try some, but mom says I have to be a YA to drink it. I don't think it's fair! I just know I'll love it, why can I try any kind of food I like, but not try some nectar?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136~3.jpg)

Then we all pilled in the car and drove down to the beach. When I say all, I mean all of the people at the party. I still can't understand how we all managed to squeeze into Carl.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~6.jpg)

Then it was time for dad to celebrate his birthday. This was the first birthday party celebration I remember being at (I'm not counting my own), and I loved cheering for the sparkles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140~3.jpg)

Dad is so old now. But he is still my dad, even if his hair is all grey now.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-143~2.jpg)

The cake tasted great. Dad let me have two pieces. I was the only one to get two.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144~4.jpg)

This is dad's new look. I think he still looks strong, even if he has less muscles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-145~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~4.jpg)
Title: Chapter 135: I spy a...ruse
Post by: saltpastillen on October 21, 2012, 05:11:43 PM
Being a heavy sleeper is very convenient. As I was traveling to exotic and interesting places in my dreams.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-154~4.jpg)

The rest of the family were outside being disturbed by the burglary alarm. Imagien if I had been a light sleeper? I would have missed almost three hours sleep (because the police is so slow to come all the way to our house) and that's not acceptable in my opinion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-157~3.jpg)

After school, and before homework, every day I spend some hours at the playground. I have fun on the swings.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-158~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-159~3.jpg)

Ride some spring rides.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-161~2.jpg)

Try breaking the speed record on the slide.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-162~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-164~4.jpg)

And when I feel confident no one is going to think I'm up to anything other than playing mindlessly on the playground equipment, I climb in the tree house and start spying.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-165~2.jpg)

The people I spy on are our next door neighbours, the McClellands. They live in the pink house grandma K calls the "Alto mansion". That must be a really old name, because no one I've talked to in school know who the Alto's are.

The McClelland's are named Patrick and Marjorie, but I'm not really interested in them either.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-166~2.jpg)

This is who I'm really interested in, his name is Stuart, and I'm going to marry him when I'm old enough. He doesn't know that of course, he thinks I'm just a little kid, but I've decided he's the perfect knight in shining armor a princess like me needs.

He's cute, he's nice, I'm sure he'd look great on a white horse and he's rich! The only problem I'm going to have is convincing him to marry me, but I'm going to be beautiful when I grow up so I'm sure he'll fall in love with me once he realizes I'm old enough. The biggest problem is going to be to make sure he doesn't get a girlfriend and marries her before I get old enough. He just turned YA and started working at the business building.

That's why I have to keep my eye on him.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-167~4.jpg)

But, as I said, I don't think it's going to be so hard. He likes me a lot. He's always nice when I talk to him. And he always shares some gossip with me, or funny stories about people he knows. It's going to be perfect!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-169~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-170~3.jpg)

Yeah, Stuart, just you wait till I'm old enough. Then I'll make you fall for me!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 135: I spy...a ruse
Post by: SimBlip on October 21, 2012, 07:23:27 PM
I was sorry to see Simon go. He was such a decent Sim despite being evil.
Julia is super cute. I like the way you portray her snobbishness.
Great updates!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 135: I spy...a ruse
Post by: forever_mone on October 22, 2012, 12:36:07 AM
I'm super sad to see Simon go. I really liked him as a Sim and especially his interaction with Elise and her constant demands for a grandbaby. I'm really liking Julia's personality and how she is ready to accept her right as heir.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 135: I spy...a ruse
Post by: Louise56 on October 22, 2012, 03:25:40 AM
R.I.P Simon :(  Julia will be a handful that is for sure, I love her.
Title: Chapter 136: Retirement
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 05:24:24 AM
Ever since becoming an elder dad has spent a lot of time down in the secret basement. He won't tell me why, he just says it's a surprise for my YA birthday. I love surprises! My dad is the best!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-171~4.jpg)

Mom has now finished all the requirements to become immortal except for fullfilling her LTW and raising to the top of her career. She's on level 9 and untill she becomes a master thief she can't eat ambrosia. But since she's not an elder yet, it's OK. She still has some time.

She has a lot of time of work, so she mostly relaxes and plays video games with the grandmas.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-178~2.jpg)

Today dad became a mad scientist. I don't think he look so mad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-184~2.jpg)

Today we also had a party (when don't we?). I wore my usual party dress.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-188~2.jpg)

Mom invited Stuart like I asked. She asked me why, but I didn't tell her the real reason, I don't think she'll understand.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-185~1.jpg)

It was a retirement party. First dad retired.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-189~2.jpg)

Then grandma C.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-192~4.jpg)

And then grandma S.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-195~2.jpg)

Grandma K and grandma E retired too, but they didn't get any confetti. When I get a job I will get one I can retire from with confetti, what's the point otherwise?

After a while the party was kind of dull so I went to play in my room.

Green: Julia you are the most beautiful girl in the world.
Red: Oh Stuart, I knew you had good taste.
Green: Will you marry me and be my princess.
Red: Of course my prince.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-196~2.jpg)

When I'm at school mom and all the grandmas fish together. I like fishing too, I wish I could stay home and fish instead of going to school. Because there are only boring people at my school. Maybe it will get better when I'm in High School.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-198~2.jpg)

This is what mom looks like going to work. I wasn't allowed to take a photo of more of her, because it's a disguise and you're not allowed to see it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-201~2.jpg)


Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 136: Retirement
Post by: Louise56 on October 22, 2012, 05:38:16 AM
This update was so cute. Congrats to all te elders, now they can just fish and play in the sprinklers. :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 136: Retirement
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 05:41:45 AM
This update was so cute. Congrats to all te elders, now they can just fish and play in the sprinklers. :P

Thanks!

Actually I was mostly annoyed with the horrible work clothes they were always changing into and the black makeup that went with it. Now they can do the things they were doing before, and not look like zombies.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 136: Retirement
Post by: Ausette on October 22, 2012, 05:51:19 AM
I know I'm a little late on this, but I'm really going to miss Simon.  Rest in peace.

You've got so many wonderful characters in the household now! Julia's quite a saucy little thing.  :)

Actually I was mostly annoyed with the horrible work clothes they were always changing into and the black makeup that went with it. Now they can do the things they were doing before, and not look like zombies.

I'm totally on your side there! My elder Sims keep changing into graduation outfits.
Title: Chapter 137: Teen time
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 06:25:33 AM
I know that I have to eat ambrosia one day. But I think it smells horrid. I think I'm going to have to drink a lot of water so I can swallow that thing .

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-199~3.jpg)

Today is my birthday. It's exciting because I'm one stage closer to be old enough to marry my Stuart. Also, it means I can go to High School and maybe meet some people cool enough to be my friends.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-204~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-209~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-210~3.jpg)

Eeep! I have a date with my mirror, I'll be right back.

Grandma K was annoyed with one of our guests, he tried flirting with her! She says she's still in love with VJ, my great-great-great grandfather. I don't think we'll invite that guy again!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-211~2.jpg)

Well, isn't that better? I got the green thumb trait, actually it was dad's suggestion. He didn't want to tell me why, but he's the genius, and I know he only wants what's best for me.

My wardrobe is excellent! I was trying for a fresh sophisticated look, a la Champs Les Sims. That's where I want to go for my birthday. But mom says I have to wait till I'm older. She never let's me have any fun!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-213~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~2.jpg)

When we relaxed in front of the TV dad told me what would happen if I stayed out after curfew. I never want to ride in the back of a police car! Imagine the smell! I't glad mom has never been arrested. When I get a job, it's not going to be at the Warehouse!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-225~1.jpg)

I'm still trying new things for breakfast all the time. And I've figured out that most food tastes better if I eat it outside.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-226~2.jpg)

I fished with grandma C before school today. She said she'd help me get started on gardening if I wanted to learn. I'll think about it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-227~2.jpg)

I was both nervous and excited to start High School. Mom and the grandmas all says it's going to be great. And I can't wait to finally meet some people I can hang out with.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-228~1.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-229~3.jpg)

Here's a quick look at what the rest of the family does when I'm at school.

Dad reads, he's still got over half of grandma K's book collection to get through.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-230~3.jpg)

Grandma S breaks space rocks.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-231~2.jpg)

Grandma K writes more books. Her current work is called Love, it's in the bottle.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-232~1.jpg)

Grandma C mostly fishes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-233~0.jpg)

Grandma E is working on my museum pieces.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-234~0.jpg)

And mom is playing even more chess. (It kind of an obsession with her).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-236~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 137: Teen time
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 22, 2012, 01:39:57 PM
I love the makeover! The hat is just adorable!
Title: Chapter 138: The golden fox
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 03:52:04 PM
Mom's elder birthday was the next day. She was ready, but I still think it was a bit of a shock.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-242~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-244~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-246~3.jpg)

She opted out of having long hair in favor for her usual do. She liked the idea of pants though, I think her career has influenced her fashion sens.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-249~2.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~1.jpg)

I spend a lot of time reading the book dad gave me for my birthday. It's about nectar making, and I've decided that it's going to be my SuperMax. I just have to learn gardening first, because the book tells me that it's important to have perfect ingredients when making nectar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~6.jpg)

Before bed I always take the time to check my looks.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~7.jpg)

Here is my teen museum exhibit, showing me reading about nectar making.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~5.jpg)

Mom got promoted to Master Thief four days after her elder birthday. She could have reached it the same night as her birthday but she got arrested. Imagine, her first arrest, and it happened when she was almost a Master Thief. She's been very successful at avoiding jail time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~5.jpg)

This morning she could fall asleep next to the things that mean the most to her.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~8.jpg)

Title: Chapter 139: Slowing the hand of time
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 04:02:23 PM
All my requirements were done and I was on my way to eat ambrosia. Ambrosia wasn't completely successful in stopping a sim from aging, but it was what we had.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~2.jpg)

A quick run through my mental checklist just to make sure I hadn't forgotten anything. No, I'm all clear.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~3.jpg)

All set for the first bite.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~6.jpg)

An almost pudding like consistency, very easy to swallow.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~7.jpg)

I feel heaps younger. And full of energy for doing the dishes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~6.jpg)
Title: The Fifth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 04:15:58 PM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/af.jpg)

Name:  Frida Aurora Sears

LTW: Master Thief

Career: Criminal - Master Thief branch

MaxSkill: Logic

Building:Outstanding Citizens Warehouse Corp.
Property: Performance Park

LTRs:
1. Dusty Old Lamp
2. Body Sculptor
3. Speedy Cleaner

Best Friends:
1. Carl (car)
2. Robert Allen
3. Travares Scott
4. Debbie Benjamin
5. Trever Duke
6. Preston Mauldin

Opportunities:
1. Logic 101
2. Counting the Loot
3. A stimulating experiment
4. Simoleons under the table
5. Friends for life
6. Muscle Showdown

Portraits/museum exhibits:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a1.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a2.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a3.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a4.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a5.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/a6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: Anna33 on October 22, 2012, 05:39:13 PM
In a few chapters back one of the sims were using a claw machine, does anyone know where to get them?
Also Julia turned out to be a beautiful sim. And Congratulations to Frida for becoming Immortal
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: naniminna on October 22, 2012, 05:53:31 PM
It came with the supernatural expansion pack. It's under the fun and entertainment activities in buy mode.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: Anna33 on October 22, 2012, 06:13:14 PM
Oh thanks. Now all I need is supernatural.  ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: Louise56 on October 22, 2012, 06:30:56 PM
Congrats on your fifth immortal! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on October 22, 2012, 06:56:35 PM
Congratulations on your Fifth Immortal!
Excellent career topping, for being busted only once on a heist, Frida!
Miss Julia is very entertaining (and pretty in her stylish outfits).
Dirty work like gardening and wet work like stomping grapes seems hardly her thing. But I'm sure, she will take to it like a fish to water. She seems very determined! And, the end result is what it is all about: glorious nectar in its finest form!
It's cute to see all the grannies together having a wonderful time!
Great updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Fifth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on October 22, 2012, 06:57:37 PM
Thank you guys!

I can't believe I already have 5 immortals! I think the real challenge is going to be to power through now that the game file is getting a lot slower.

Julia is very pretty, I'm a little disappointing that she doesn't have more features in common with the other ladies, I guess she got a lot from her fathers side of the family.
Title: Chapter 140: To the tavern
Post by: saltpastillen on October 23, 2012, 04:24:26 AM
Becoming immortal is something to celebrate. Mom had a party at Varg's tavern. I've never been to that part of town before, it was kind of isolated, and there was a slight stink from the junk yard in the air. Not my kind of place.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~5.jpg)

I had insisted on inviting Stuart. He brought his piano and started playing, right in front of the stairs. We had to ask him to move, because no one could get in. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~5.jpg)

Mom mixed drinks as if she was a professional, apparently she had read some books to prepare her for this day. She takes being prepared very serious. I was mostly disappointing there was no nectar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~5.jpg)

I danced a bit with mom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~5.jpg)

Grandma E jazzed it up on the dance floor with everyone else.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~4.jpg)

Then I danced with Stuart, I did it all night long!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~4.jpg)

Mom and dad had a great time together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~7.jpg)

Grandma E and grandma S were having a dance off.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~5.jpg)

Grandma K was mostly interested in the bar games.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~7.jpg)


While grandma C provided the music.
 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~3.jpg)

Stuart: Are you having a good time?
Julia: Sure! Do you like it here?
Stuart: Here at the tavern? I guess it's fine. Why do you ask?
Julia: I was just wondering if you hypothetically would like to have a wedding party with me here someday.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~3.jpg)

Stuart: You ask the strangest questions. I haven't even started thinking about getting married yet.
Julia: *mumble* Good, keep it that way.
Stuart: What?
Julia: Oh, nothing. Want me to get us some quick drinks?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~5.jpg)

When we got home from the party mom revealed she'd decided to retire. Her one brush with law enforcement was enough. She also confided to me that she didn't want to upset grandma E, she's always been worried about police.

Now she has more time to put her nose in my business. Oh, joy. I hope she doesn't mess things up for me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~3.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 140: To the tavern
Post by: SimBlip on October 23, 2012, 09:04:24 PM
I really love the fact you take out time for parties and such.
This was a great one. I hope that Stuart notices the little girl from next doors has a serious crush on him.
As always, wonderful! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 140: To the tavern
Post by: saltpastillen on October 23, 2012, 09:36:10 PM
Thanks SimBlip!

I try to come up with fun things for my sims to do, having them just going to the spa or watching TV does not a very compelling story make. Also, I feel like I should let them have some fun!

Julia's crush has been going a long time. Let's hope Stuart doesn't get a girlfriend before she ages up.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 140: To the tavern
Post by: fansidoodle on October 24, 2012, 12:00:24 AM
What Julia would do if Staurt got a girlfriend...hehe she'd better run for the hills. Julia is so cool :D
Title: Chapter 141: Deer!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 08:02:49 AM
Mom decided that she would teach me to drive. She was very excited. She said it would be a great opportunity for some mother daughter bonding time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~3.jpg)

The way she talked about it, it seemed like she was doing me this great favor. Whatever, all I cared about was that knowing how to drive would be a great way to show Stuart I was almost grown up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~4.jpg)

We took of in her new Margaret Vaugster named Carl II.

Frida: Eyes on the road!
Julia: Yeash, I was just peeking at Stuarts house, would you calm down?
Frida: Eyes on the road! Easy on the clutch! I said EASY ON THE CLUTCH!
Julia: Will you stop screeching?
Frida: Keep your eyes on the road and away from your face in the mirror, young lady!
Julia: I will when you stop SCREAMING AT ME!
Frida: Fine.
Julia: Fine. DEER!

*SCREECH*   *car skids to a halt*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~6.jpg)

Frida: That's it. You are never to sit behind the wheel again.
Julia: Come on mom! It was just a deer, and I braked in time to let it get away and everything.
Frida: You would not have had to stomp on the brakes if you'd keep your eyes on the road instead of on your reflection.
Julia: I was just checking out my lip gloss.
Frida: And what have I said about using makeup?
Julia: But it makes me look more grown up!
Frida: Which is why you're not supposed to use it.
Julia: Come on mom, can we just try one more time? I'll be careful, keep my eyes on the road all the time, I promise.
Frida: I'm not your dad young lady, so don't waste your time batting your lashes at me. We're going home.
Julia: Moooom!
Frida: I need some time to calm down, have to check Carl for damage.
Julia: You care more about the car than me!
Frida: At least the car knows how to behave on the road.
Julia: That's not fair.
Frida: Fair or not, it's true. We'll try driving again tomorrow. When I get something more sturdy, like a old lemon for you to practice crashing in. *to the car* Don't worry honey, I'll never let her misuse you this way again.
Julia: Mom, I'm right here. I can hear you.
Frida: Good, it might give you something to think about. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~6.jpg)

I think you all guessed the morning didn't go the way we had planned.

When I got home again (mom made me walk home while she took Carl II to garage for a checkup), I was not in the best of moods. But I called Stuart and asked him to come over, I decided to try out my new lip gloss on him.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~4.jpg)

I'm so cute! How could he not see it?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~5.jpg)

Julia: Stuart darling!
*throws arms around him and tries for a kiss*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~5.jpg)

Stuart: What are you doing Julia? Stop it right now. I'm leaving.

Ops! I guess he wasn't bowled over by my new looks. Even worse, mom walked in and glared at me. I need to smooth this over right this moment.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~7.jpg)

Julia: I'm sorry Stuart. I was just joking, honestly! I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable.
Stuart: You really have to think about how you act around me. You're not a little kid any more.
Julia: Please don't go Stuart! I'll behave. Don't be mad at me, please.
Stuart: I'll stay, but you have to stop acting like I'm your big brother or cousin. Teenage girls shouldn't go around kissing young adults, it's just not done. Any other guy would get the wrong idea.
Julia: I promise.

*thinking* How you can think I think of you as a relative is beyond me, maybe you're to dense to realize we're perfect for each other. No matter, you'll not escape my clutches forever.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~5.jpg)

After that nice save, I asked Stuart to play video games with me. Nothing like a seemingly innocent teenage activity to lull him into a sense of peace.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~1.jpg)

And it would have been perfect, if not for the grandmas deciding to chaperon us. I suspect mom is behind this.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~7.jpg)

Once I navigated us past the initial misstep, I was pretty happy about how the evening turned out. I just wish Stuart would see me as something more than a little girl! Still, it seemed as if pushing the issue wasn't the right way to go. I went to bed with new plans forming in my head.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~5.jpg)

Mom says she's enjoying her retirement, when she is not trying to teach me to drive. Come on! It's not like I actually hit that deer! I was totally in control, well, almost in control. She is way to picky about driving.

Anyway, she and dad have been spending a lot of time behind closed doors (conspicuously absent, did you notice?). I do not want to know what they are doing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~6.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 141: Deer!
Post by: DeLouche on October 24, 2012, 10:47:18 AM
Ha, Julia is a handful and a half, isn't she? Very determined young woman!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 141: Deer!
Post by: Louise56 on October 24, 2012, 11:42:59 AM
Julia knows want she want that is for sure. Stuart is in for a surprise when she ages up. ;)
Title: Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 11:45:59 AM
No, this chapter isn't about me. That's to say, well of course it's about me since I'm the heir, but I'm not the stalker I'm writing about. Even if I've bordered stalker behavior on occasions regarding Stuart (not in any creepy way naturally).

Actually, this is about one of the girls in my class. Her name is Candi Gaston, and instead of being sweet as the name would suggest, she gives off a foul aroma (you'll understand later). Even worse, she's following me around everywhere. Today she even showed up at my house after school. And I didn't even invite her over! I wouldn't, because she's creepy. I've tried everything to get her to leave her alone, even started snubbing her, but it doesn't seem to work.

Julia: Get away from me you crazy Llama!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~5.jpg)

Candi: Oh, look at me I'm Julia and I'm a lip gloss zombie. I've used so much lip gloss it's invaded my brain and turned it into goo.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~6.jpg)

Julia: I'd rather be a zombie than a hairy yeti like you! Just leave, we're not friends and I don't want you here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~6.jpg)

Candi: What was that? Is the itty bitty zombie trying to scare me away?
Julia: Just leave me alone, you piece of trash!
Candi: Like I'd be scared of you! See you at prom, zombie girl.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~4.jpg)

Why do these things happen to me? None of the grandmothers or mom had any problems with bullies in school. I thought High School would give me the chance to meet some cool people. So far all I'd gotten was a creepy stalker and lots of homework.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~3.jpg)

I shook of any misgivings I had and got dressed for prom. This was one thing I had been looking forward to for a long time. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~5.jpg)

I could see a crown in my future - a princess needs a crown don't you agree? I wouldn't let a meanie like Candi ruin my chances of a perfect night.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~3.jpg)

I got the crown! Take that Candi! Of course, I also got beat up (by Candi naturally) and her posse kept tossing insults my way the rest of the evening. Which led me to be rejected for no less than three dances! I guess more people are scared of standing up to Candi and her gang. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~7.jpg)

The next day I had company on the bus home. Yes, Candi was coming home with me. Asking her to leave didn't work, all I could hope for was that ignoring her would make her to bored to hang around.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~4.jpg)

That afternoon, while doing homework, I realized that not only was she annoying me, she stank as well. Was there ever a sim as put upon as me?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94~1.jpg)

I didn't know what was worse, the math or her smell.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~5.jpg)

As soon as I finished homework i got immersed in my nectar making book, it allowed me to block out any disturbing smells and sounds. Time passed swiftly while I was in nectarland.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~6.jpg)

And grandma K was soon putting the last hand to supper. Tonight was potato and truffle torte, yum!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~6.jpg)

Unfortunately, Candi hadn't taken the hint and was still here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~7.jpg)

She even tried to inveigle herself on our family TV night! But grandma S put a stop to that, and she finally went home. Mom told me she didn't care much for my friend. I tried to tell her Candi wasn't my friend, but she didn't believe me. No one did! Are they blind? Can't they see Candi is a creepy stalker? What is the world coming to?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~4.jpg)

Sometimes it seems as if the only place I can escape to is nectarland. I'm so happy dad gives me these books to read, how else would I be able to keep sane with all this madness going around?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~8.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 11:48:56 AM
Thank you guys! It's always nice to get encouragement from readers!

I think the best way to describe Julia would be determined, and very sure of her own worth. But as a 6th generation immortal to be, who wouldn't be?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: Louise56 on October 24, 2012, 12:16:28 PM
Very funny update lol. The smelly stalker are hilarious! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 12:23:16 PM
Very funny update lol. The smelly stalker are hilarious! ;D

I think so too, and she really is a stalker, keeps following Julia around. I mean, she is Julia's enemy and still comes home with her from school? Meanwhile Julia has friends in school that won't come to the house (maybe Candi is scaring them away?).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: naniminna on October 24, 2012, 12:55:42 PM
Oh wow! Those were really funny updates! It's too bad that Stuart isn't open to the idea yet. Here's to hoping he changes his mind when Julia is an adult. Julia is a very sweet sim and it would be a shame.

And the stalker. Well it's interesting to see how the sims act of their own accord, isn't it? Seems like Candi just wants to be friends and doesn't know how. At all. Maybe she has some problems at home.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: ladyaya on October 24, 2012, 01:12:28 PM
Oh wow! Those were really funny updates! It's too bad that Stuart isn't open to the idea yet. Here's to hoping he changes his mind when Julia is an adult. Julia is a very sweet sim and it would be a shame.

And the stalker. Well it's interesting to see how the sims act of their own accord, isn't it? Seems like Candi just wants to be friends and doesn't know how. At all. Maybe she has some problems at home.

It doesn't help that while Julia's a teenager, Stuart's a young adult, and those relationships never work.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 24, 2012, 01:55:17 PM
Julia is a fun character. I love how you're writing her snobbish side along with her tireless determination. She is fundamentally different from the others, unique among her kin. Here's hoping she can snag her guy once she grows up!

And hopefully she can ditch the stalker. Creepy. :o
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 142: Stalker
Post by: naniminna on October 24, 2012, 01:57:33 PM
It doesn't help that while Julia's a teenager, Stuart's a young adult, and those relationships never work.

Yeah, I know that. They can't flirt or kiss or anything.
Title: Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 02:28:30 PM
The weekend is here!

I shake my booty before breakfast. Mom says I act like a party animal most of the time. Well, guess what? I want to become one when I turn YA. Party animals have the best time. And since there is almost always a party at the house, it seems like a great trait to develop.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~6.jpg)

But no matter how much I want it to, my life is not only fun and games. Dad and grandma C has been working me hard in the garden. I'm filthy and tired from all the hard work, but I know it will be worth it when I start making nectar.

I have been collecting recipes containing nothing but grapes so I can become a master of the vine. This means I have to grow a lot of grapes, but I don't mind. Besides I have two slaves doting relatives to help me out.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~4.jpg)

I'm having my first teen party. I invited all my friends from school (all the cool people) unfortunately Candi showed up too. We tried to give her hints she wasn't welcome, such as playing video games (we only have 4 controllers) but she didn't seem to get it.

She is kind of a pest. But luckily she wasn't smelly this time. Mom still thinks she's my friend, and I guess I wouldn't mind her so much if it weren't for the fact that she's mean spirited and inappropriate. She's just kind of impossible to get along with.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~4.jpg)

We put all our sleeping bags outside under the stars. Not Candi, she got sent home by grandma E for acting inappropriately (finally a grown up sees her the same way I do!).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~5.jpg)

Dad has been spending more and more time in the basement. No one knows what he's doing there, except that he come up smelling of oil and looking kind of bedraggled.

Mom doesn't want him to work down there all alone any more, she's worried it won't do his heart any good since he's only getting older. Dad doesn't seem worried, but he's promised to spend more time with her out on her balcony.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~6.jpg)

I kind of understand why dad is keeping to himself. I would too, if the only other option was to hang out with the grandma gang all day long. I don't know how I'll handle it when I become an elder. Maybe your brain chemistry changes so you don't find the same things boring anymore, what do I know?

The grandmas like to do things that seem kind of lame to me, like listening to grandma C play the piano.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~9.jpg)

Or play pool. Mom always wins, she's lucky like that, and then grandma S demands a rematch because she's stubborn like that, and all of a sudden they have spent the whole day bickering. I could not stand it!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~6.jpg)

Monday again, and yep, Candi is following me again. We're still not friends, we don't even like each other. I don't understand why she's always the one coming over.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~5.jpg)

Candi: Hey goo brain, having trouble with that math question?
Julia: No. Go away!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~3.jpg)

Candi: Then why did you get the answer wrong zombie girl?

How much more of this do I have to take? I'm getting really frustrated having her always following me around. And I don't look like a zombie, do I? I think I'm way to pretty to be a zombie. That's probably why she doesn't like me. I'm pretty and she's jealous. That's it, she's jealous of me and tries to put me down. Well I won't let her!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~2.jpg)

I decided to beat a tactical retreat, she refused to leave, and I know I can't take her in a fight. So, I snuck out and went over to see Stuart. He and his parents were having a pool party. I hope he was trying to be ironic with that ducky! Otherwise I'm going to have to take complete control over his wardrobe choices when we get married (though, to be honest, I probably will anyway).

I had a great evening talking to him in the kitchen. I managed to keep him so busy he didn't even spare a look at any of the other women there. It was a good thing I went over, because one of them could have charmed him. I know men are pathetically susceptible to a woman in a swimsuit. To bad he didn't show any signs of falling for me in mine. If he's still thinking of me as a relative, he better get over it fast. I'm almost grown up now! 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~4.jpg)

The whole family had been at the McClelland house, when we arrived home sometime after eleven, Candi was still there. She was busy playing gnubb. I just said "I told you she was creepy!" and I think the rest of the grandmas and mom finally saw my side of the story.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~5.jpg)

Maybe she'll keep away once I become a YA? I know it's not likely, but hope is the last thing that dies - right?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: Anna33 on October 24, 2012, 03:22:06 PM
You could always prevent Candi from getting into the house by locking the gates to my household only, then eventually shell get bored and Leave.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 24, 2012, 03:55:13 PM
You could always prevent Candi from getting into the house by locking the gates to my household only, then eventually shell get bored and Leave.

I'm actually enjoying the stalking (maybe a little to much) it brought an extra dimension to Julia's teen days. Also, since I host so many parties and have maids, locking the gate would be annoying in the long run. So, I'll just live with it.

It's not as if she's a danger to anyone. I don't think anyway. I haven't heard of any stalkers in the sims being violent so I think Candi will just give up one day. Who knows, maybe she has a crush on Julia? That could explain her strange behavior. I mean, Julia is doing some pretty strange things because of her crush on Stuart, payback could be earned.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: SimBlip on October 24, 2012, 10:11:37 PM
Julia's crush on Stuart is both hilarious and scary. I do not want her to get hurt.
The song "Young girl, get out of my mind..." keeps circulating in my head.
The driving lesson with mum Frida cracked me up!
I am well impressed with the way Julia deals with her smelly, stalking female classmate.
Such a little lady in the making! She stays polite and doesn't spoil anything for a fight. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: Silverbella on October 24, 2012, 11:35:38 PM
What a cute little sleepover.  I think the Candi stalking is hilarious.  That photo of the four of them playing video games together while ignoring her was so painfully awkward!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 143: Not again!
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 04:12:35 AM
The song "Young girl, get out of my mind..." keeps circulating in my head.

Argh! Once I looked up that song her crush became creepy on a whole other level. Thanks for that (or not).  :o
Title: Chapter 144: Young adult at last
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 05:26:31 AM
Finally!

How I had waited for this day! I was so excited to finally become a YA, now Stuart might see me as something more than the little girl next door.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~6.jpg)

Also, nectar!

I was finally old enough to drink some. The aroma, the taste, the complex flavors spreading on my tongue. I was right, this was something I could be passionate about. Every hour working in the dirt growing grapes would be worth it, as long as this was the end product.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~4.jpg)

As I hinted before, I gained the party animal trait to add to my loves the outdoors, heavy sleeper, snob and green thumb. My LTW is going to be to have a bottomless nectar cellar, even though I think I will be more ambitious than to just feel a collection worth 10,000 simoleons will be enough.

In the wardrobe apartment I just kept the black and white going. It's classy and looks expensive, just like me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~6.jpg)

After my makeover and some primping in front of the mirror I went upstairs to talk with Stuart. He's a bit of a virtuoso, so he always likes to hang out by the piano. I couldn't believe that I was suddenly feeling nervous, this was Stuart after all, I had known him forever. Heck, I had planned to marry him for what seemed like forever, and yet, there were nerves now that I was old enough to actually do something about it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~8.jpg)

Julia: Hi Stuart.
Stuart: Hey you.
Julia: I wanted to ask you something.
Stuart: What?
Julia: Would you... would you come to my graduation celebration tomorrow?
Stuart: For you, sure thing!
Julia: Good, see you then.

And then I ran down the stairs and locked myself in the bathroom. I know, I totally chickened out. What's wrong with me? I have everything I've ever wanted right there for the taking, and I can't even ask him if he's interested, I need to toughen up before tomorrow.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~8.jpg)

Graduation day. I know I look stupid with that cap, let's just say there is a higher purpose behind it, all right? (Candi might have given her word to stop following me around if I wore this cap instead of the regular, not that I believe her, but here's to hope).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~4.jpg)

I got Valedictorian, it wasn't much of a surprise, I come from two geniuses after all. It didn't require a lot of work. I also was voted most likely to become a millionaire. My friends know me so well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~4.jpg)

We celebrated down at the beach, Stuart came as well. That raised a few eyebrows, and mom and the grandmas quickly took my hint, they left as soon as we finished eating.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~4.jpg)

Julia: This is for you.
Stuart: You shouldn't! This is your day, I should bring you flowers.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~6.jpg)

Julia: Frankly Stuart, I'm just glad you came and celebrated with me. You are my best friend.
Stuart: You're my best friend too, have been since you were an annoying little pest.
Julia: I was never a pest!
Stuart: Maybe not, but you were a little annoying.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~4.jpg)

Julia: If I was annoying it was only because I wanted to to do something I couldn't, so I had to get your attention any way I could.
Stuart: It worked. But what did you really want to do?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~5.jpg)

*smooch*

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~7.jpg)

Julia: That. I've wanted to kiss you for what seems like forever.
Stuart: Oh, ah, all right.
Julia: What do you have to say about that?
Stuart: Can you do it again?
Julia: Now? Wouldn't that be wrong since you see yourself as kind of a big brother to me?
Stuart: Haven't forgotten that have you?
Julia: I have a very good memory, I forget nothing.
Stuart: I'll remember that.
Julia: You better.
Stuart: I'll make it up to you?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~5.jpg)

Julia: Well that depends...
Stuart: On what?
Julia: If you were my boyfriend I would let you try - if not - no way.
Stuart: I'd love to be your boyfriend.
Julia: Oh, Stuart. You say the sweetest things!
Stuart: So, when would the making it up to you start?
Julia: Right. This. Minute.
Stuart: Uh, right. So... what do you want?
Julia: You. Me. Date. Tonight.
Stuart: Pick you up at seven?
Julia: Oh, Stuart! I'd love to go on a date with you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 144: Young adult at last
Post by: Louise56 on October 25, 2012, 05:58:18 AM
Stuart is a lucky man, julia is so pretty! I can't wait for the engagement and wedding. ;D
Title: Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 06:15:42 AM
I suspect a lot of girls would feel uncomfortable with strong arming a guy into taking her for a date, but I'll not be deterred. I have my dream in my sights, and nothing, nothing, is going to keep me from getting what I want. It's a good thing that Stuart seems to want the same things as me.

He did pick me up at seven, just like we decided and we went to the Bistro for a date.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~5.jpg)

The setting was romantic and the food was great. But best of all was the moonlight, the candlelight and the light in his eyes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~6.jpg)

The dessert wasn't too shabby either.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~6.jpg)

And then there was the talking, the sharing of secrets, the watching the stars together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~2.jpg)

Of course, not everything was perfect. It was real life, not a fantasy or a fairy tale after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~7.jpg)

Stuart confided that he'd been working at the Consignment Shop for a couple of weeks, just to pay for living expenses while he was trying to get hired at the theater, he wants to play music, classical music to be exact.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~7.jpg)

With him working all day, we could only see each other in the evenings. So, he came over and we did some more star gazing.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~9.jpg)

After a few days together, Stuart was becoming more and more like the price charming of my dreams.

Stuart: I've been thinking of you all day.
Julia: I missed you too.
Stuart: I can barely focus on work, you are all that's on my mind.
Julia: Oh Stuart! Let's go inside, it's starting to get chilly.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~7.jpg)

Stuart: If you're really cold, I think I know a few ways to warm you up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~5.jpg)

Stuart: Come here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~7.jpg)

These days had been some of the happiest in my life, but I knew one more thing was needed before my dream was complete, and I decided tonight was the night to take the leap.

Julia: Stuart, will you marry me?
Stuart: Yes, you are the only woman for me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~3.jpg)

When he hugged me this time I felt complete. My dream prince was going to marry me! This had been the focus of all my dreams and plans for so long, once we were man and wife, I could put some effort into working towards those immortalization requirements the grandmas were always talking about.

Stuart and me, we would do this together, and we would succeed, I wouldn't let anything get in our way.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 06:20:04 AM
Another wedding teaser - Julia does everything with class.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~3.jpg)

I can't quite wrap my head around this being the final wedding in my ID. I'm going to miss them, and I have loads of dresses I didn't even get to use!

That in of itself might be enough incentive to start a Random Town Jump story or a DD...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: Louise56 on October 25, 2012, 06:33:04 AM
Congrats with te engagement! Julia look lovely, she will be a stunning bride. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: DeLouche on October 25, 2012, 08:58:55 AM
Julia's wardrobe has been fantastic right from the off - what a stylish young woman!

Stuart never stood a chance ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 25, 2012, 10:46:15 AM
Wow, this will be the last wedding of the Dynasty!

How time flies  :o
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: Lunarpixels on October 25, 2012, 11:16:58 AM
Really the last wedding!? I still remember reading the first chapters! wow time does fly when your having fun I guess!  ;D
I will say this though if you do start a random town jump or a DD I will definitely read!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: SimBlip on October 25, 2012, 11:57:53 AM
OMG! Candi was stalking Julia and Stuart on their date!
Your caption: "Of course, not everything was perfect..." had me in fits!

Julia is such a wonderful Sim. I'm so happy all her dreams are coming true.  :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: Anna33 on October 25, 2012, 11:59:35 AM
Are you going to try to keep Candi out of Julia's wedding or will she come?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 145: Date night
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 01:19:57 PM
Are you going to try to keep Candi out of Julia's wedding or will she come?

We'll see, I'm diving in right now...
Title: Chapter 146: A double cause for celebration
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 03:22:58 PM
Heeeeeeeeere's Candi!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~5.jpg)

It appears knowing where she's wanted is not one of her new traits, but I digress. This is a day for celebration, not holding old grudges, and if Candi wants to congratulate me on my wedding day, who am I to nay say her? She wasn't even the only one to show up at our wedding sans an invitation, so we let it slide.

The ceremony itself was beautiful. I had planned for an early afternoon wedding, and at precisely one o'clock in the afternoon Stuart and I prepared to take our vows.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17_-_Kopia.jpg)

I wore my classy suit (I could go into politics looking that polished!) and Stuart decided to forgo his powder blue tuxedo on favor of a darker blue cowl neck. That makes it official, the man has no sense of fashion! I clearly have my work cut out for me.

Back to the wedding.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18_-_Kopia.jpg)

Rings were exchanged.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~4.jpg)

Kisses received.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~8.jpg)

Grandmas and my parents in tears.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21_-_Kopia.jpg)

We moved swiftly to cutting the cake...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~8.jpg)

With only a short break where I admired my new ring (I knew getting a rich husband was a good idea!).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~7.jpg)

Grandma K quickly hanged the wedding photo in her study, the 6th such picture, and the final one for this family.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~6.jpg)

But the celebration didn't end there, and the reason for the early wedding will soon seem apparent. Because Stuart was celebrating his adult birthday today, and I wanted him to do it as an Aurora.

As soon as we had cleared the tables and the wedding cake, a birthday cake took it's place.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~6.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~5.jpg)

I'd like to present to you the new and improved Stuart Aurora McClelland, my prince charming. He's got the  virtuoso, supernatural fan, couch potato, grumpy and charismatic traits. Since he's rich he also brought a nice Margret Vaugster with him (he scored major points with mom for that).

Turns out that despite choosing to wear blue all his life, he has a marked preference for the color red, so I used that in his make over. I think he'll look good on my arm now, don't you?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~7.jpg)

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 146: A double cause of celebration
Post by: fansidoodle on October 25, 2012, 03:30:46 PM
Yaay for the happy newly weds*throws rice* I'm sad that this'll be the last wedding though. You're so close, good luck!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 146: A double cause of celebration
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 03:35:13 PM
Thank you. I'm a bit scared because it feels like if I screw this up, it'll all be my fault. I'm that close.... scary thought!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 146: A double cause of celebration
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 25, 2012, 03:41:59 PM
Beautiful, simply beautiful  :)
I hope the heir gets Stuart's hair. Don't know why. I just like that shade of brown.
Title: Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 05:19:35 PM
After all that cake we were simply famished. Well, no, but we did go out for a late dinner anyway, just to get out of the house. I know mom wanted us to go camping. Can you imagine me camping? I can't either, and luckily for me, neither could Stuart. So he just told them we were going out and took us to the Bistro in his car.

Julia: I can't believe she had the nerve to show up!
Stuart: Huh?
Julia: Candi!
Stuart: I didn't notice her, but then I didn't have eyes for anyone but you.
Julia: You charmer, you!

I guess this proves that sometimes you really can get what you want... 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~7.jpg)

...or so I thought.

Stuart: There's something I've been meaning to talk to you about.
Julia: What?
Stuart: You realize we'll have to wait to get kids, don't you?
Julia: But I don't want to wait!
Stuart: Julia, not even you can change the laws of household size. Besides, neither of us has even started on our chosen career yet, waiting a bit wont be so bad.
Julia: Sure, but as soon as we're able I want a daughter!
Stuart: I was hoping for a boy...
Julia: But we need a girl, it's in the dynasty rules!
Stuart: What dynasty?
Julia: Ops...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~4.jpg)

I confess I hadn't realized I didn't tell Stuart about our dynasty before - this could be awkward. I had to do some serious talking to convince him I wasn't insane, and to make sure he didn't get mad at me. Not exactly the way I had thought my wedding night would start. So, I fought dirty, and he might have ended up thinking he was at fault (I admit it wasn't very nice of me, but I was desperate).

Once he found out he'd been in the wrong he acted in the accepted way. By giving me flowers.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~3.jpg)

Stuart: Oh, honey I'm sorry I made you upset.
Julia: It's *sniff* nothing (Oh, I really should be ashamed of myself!)
Stuart: Let me make it up to you...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~5.jpg)

He took me down to the beach, where I had come clean about my feelings for him. He probably thought that it would sweeten my mood. In truth it made me swoon. Or maybe that was due to his kisses, I really can't be sure at this point. All I knew was that when we touched there was music.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~6.jpg)

And once we got back to the house...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~5.jpg)

...it turned into a symphony...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: SimBlip on October 25, 2012, 07:41:05 PM
Beautifully written! :)
And I cross my fingers for a little girl!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: ladyaya on October 25, 2012, 07:43:31 PM
Congratulations to Julia for finally marrying her prince!
What is the hair that Stuart has? It looks really nice.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 07:47:23 PM
It's the Sweetly Swept Back found  here  (http://store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:38574&categoryId=&scategoryId=11960&pcategoryId=&ppcategoryId=&gender=female&startAt=0).

It's a daily deal right this moment.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: ladyaya on October 25, 2012, 08:05:28 PM
Awwe, it's 60 more simpoints than I own at the moment.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: saltpastillen on October 25, 2012, 08:24:54 PM
Awwe, it's 60 more simpoints than I own at the moment.  ;D

Ain't that always the way it is?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: ladyaya on October 25, 2012, 08:47:03 PM
Ain't that always the way it is?

Yep...Have you met Ciaran yet?  :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 147: Wedding night mishap
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 25, 2012, 09:13:22 PM
I am very much a fan of that hair. :)

Very sweet, sweet set of updates. They are an adorable couple!
Title: Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: saltpastillen on October 26, 2012, 07:32:23 AM
I was so happy Stuart was on board with the dynasty. I'm going to need all the encouragement I need when working towards my requirements.

I had an opportunity to bring Excellent Veggeis to the grocery store, one op down!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~8.jpg)

I also applied for a job as a CEO at the business building. Money, me and power suits - you do the math. But I was told I'd have to work my way up the corporate ladder. I should just buy the building and fire the person handling applications, I don't understand how they can keep their job when they don't spot talent when they see it!

Grandma K wouldn't allow me to do that though, according to her I need to "learn how to handle living in the real world for a change". So, I'm some kind of errand girl (not for long!).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~10.jpg)

Stuart spent all day at the theater, he took lessons in all musical instruments and started working as a stage hand. Apparently they are as blind there as at the business building.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~8.jpg)

At least we don't have to deal with anyone but ourselves in our bedroom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~6.jpg)

Next morning I was picked up in a...a...a...an awful rust bucket. I can't even describe my distress at having to carpool with Greg (he works in IT) I can't wait till I get a private chauffeur, and a car that doesn't smell like bacon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~4.jpg)

Grandma E did my YA sculpture, I decided to let her capture my demure personality.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~6.jpg)

Since I have worked hard in the garden and grown many perfect grapes I decided it was time to start making nectar. I'm planning on becoming a mix master first, so I was a bit experimental.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~10.jpg)

Crushing grapes is dirty work, but somebody's got to do it. Besides, I've heard it is very beneficial to your skin. Imagine, great tasting nectar and a beauty treatment in one! I really am clever.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~7.jpg)

I've allowed grandma S to store her gem collection down in my workroom. I like how they sparkle.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~8.jpg)

Despite my hard work with Stuarts wardrobe, he's gone back to his bad dressing habits. His physical job doesn't help matters much, I just hope he'll get a promotion soon, so he'll start using more refined clothes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~6.jpg)

It's to bad that his skill at the piano won't count towards getting a promotion.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~4.jpg)

Mom and dad spend a lot of time watching the stars. Pointing up to the sky and saying things like "there we are" and "together always". I don't know what they are on about, they are together now, aren't they?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~5.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: forever_mone on October 26, 2012, 12:39:21 PM
I love Julia! Especially how she excepts everything just to come to her.

Crushing grapes is dirty work, but somebody's got to do it. Besides, I've heard it is very beneficial to your skin. Imagine, great tasting nectar and a beauty treatment in one! I really am clever.

I've allowed grandma S to store her gem collection down in my workroom. I like how they sparkle.

Those two lines are my favorites! They just scream Julia!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: Louise56 on October 26, 2012, 03:29:01 PM
I love how Julia manage to make everything about herself. Great update! ;D
Title: Re: Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: Silverbella on October 26, 2012, 05:18:46 PM
I can't wait till I get a private chauffeur, and a car that doesn't smell like bacon.

Lol, this is also a good one.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: SimBlip on October 26, 2012, 06:47:08 PM
Julia could easily come over as self-absorbed and superficial. Yet, she is a golden ray of sunshine.
She reminds me of Goldie Hawn and Reece Wetherspoon.
Every episode she writes, makes me smile. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: azokka361 on October 26, 2012, 09:32:12 PM
This story is amazing! I have to say, Klara is still my favorite Immortal . . . I never quite got over her quirkiness. Now I HAVE to put a writer in my practice Immortal Dynasty!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: saltpastillen on October 27, 2012, 04:25:59 AM
This story is amazing! I have to say, Klara is still my favorite Immortal . . . I never quite got over her quirkiness. Now I HAVE to put a writer in my practice Immortal Dynasty!  ;D

Thank you! That's a great compliment.

Julia could easily come over as self-absorbed and superficial.

I'm a bit worried about that too, but I think she's a lot more caring than she pretends (under all that lip gloss).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 148: Married life
Post by: fansidoodle on October 27, 2012, 08:21:07 PM
Julia reminds me so much of Courtney Grippling from As told by Ginger it's ridiculous.
Title: Chapter 149: The circle of life
Post by: saltpastillen on October 28, 2012, 08:46:02 AM
Today the sparkles came for dad. He'd managed to become 100 days, and had told us he was very happy with his life. The only thing he had wished for was to see his granddaughter, and we all know that was never going to happen.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~4.jpg)

Arnulfo: Ah, Grim. I've been expecting you.
Grim: Elise, you look well, Simon sends his love. And thank you for that sculptur you sent us, we put it right next to the lake of fire.
Arnulfo: Good bye, love, take care of our little girl.
Frida: Grim, I thought we agreed you'd stay away untill he was 110?
Elise: Frida dear, Grim comes on his own time. Besides I want more babies in the house.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~6.jpg)

Frida: Oh mom, how could you go behind my back and conspire with Grim like that? I didn't get nearly enough time with Arnulfo. How will I cope in the house all on my own?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~7.jpg)

Elise: Don't be mad at me honey, you'll have a grand baby to cheer you up.
Frida: Arnulfo, I miss you.
Elise: Stuart, promise there will be a grand baby to cheer my girl up soon.
Grim: So, I hear you're at the theater now, given any thought to going on tour?
Stuart: Not really, I'm more into classical music.
Grim: Classical is fine to, maybe we could work something out?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~9.jpg)

Stuart: Are you sure we should do this straight away?
Julia: I think it's what dad would have wanted, besides grandma E swears it's going to cheer mom up.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~9.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~5.jpg)

The day after dads passing we were all feeling down. Since it was the weekend I spent most of it down in my nectar making facility, it was dad's present to me and here I felt the closest to him.

I had some suspicions that last nights activities had been fruitful, when I was hit by a sudden bout of nausea. I didn't want to draw any conclusions without evidence (see how like my parents I sound) so I didn't tell anyone. I don't think mom could handle a false alarm right now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~9.jpg)

It did throw me off my game, and I seemed to also effect my balance. Maybe we could use this as a new treatment down at the spa?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~5.jpg)

The grandmas did their best to distract mom, by playing gnubb and other group activities.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~9.jpg)

I just kept going down in the cellar. I now know how to mass produce nectar, and I've become both a Mix Master and acquired Flavor Feet.

But that's not all I've aqcuired, I've also gotten a babybump. Looks like we are having a nooboo after all. I hope grandma E was right, and that the news will cheer mom up. I can't wait to tell everyone!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~9.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 149: The circle of life
Post by: SimBlip on October 28, 2012, 09:20:33 AM
Rest in peace, Arnulfo.
100 days is a respectable age and he didn't seem too upset about his departure.
It's lovely how the Immortals try to help Frida over her grief.
I'm sure she'll be overjoyed to become a grandma! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 149: The circle of life
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 28, 2012, 10:34:13 AM
 :'(
R.I.P Arnulfo
And I can't wait to see Gen 7!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 149: The circle of life
Post by: Deklitch on October 28, 2012, 04:24:39 PM
I can just see it now ... all the Grandmothers feeding Julia watermelons whenever she turns around, even though she secretly can't stand them (watermelons that is).

Congrats on the upcoming Generation 7
Title: Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 28, 2012, 06:31:54 PM
I was ecstatic to share my latest accomplishment with Stuart.

Julia: Guess what?
Stuart: You are trying a new style?
Julia: No, silly, I'm pregnant!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~5.jpg)

Stuart: I'm gonna be a dad! All ready? Wow, when?
Julia: In a few days.
Stuart: So soon?
Julia: The nooboo is restless and already want's out.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~8.jpg)

Julia: Can you hear her?
Stuart: I hear...are you sure it's a girl?
Julia: I hope so, everything hinges on us having a girl, but no pressure or anything...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~6.jpg)

Stuart knows how to allay my fears, and after some kisses and a little massage I was feeling much more the thing. I already have the perfect name picked out. My daughter is going to come into this world bearing the name of a legendary beauty, just like she'll become one. How could she be anything else, with me for a mother?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~6.jpg)

Telling Stuart was a piece of cake, I already knew he was going to be super happy. Telling mom was a different story, not that I didn't think she'd be happy, but I was a little tense hoping the good news would help cheer her up. She's still very upset about dad passing away.

Julia: Mom, I have big news!
Frida: What? You got a promotion? Good for you.
Julia: Yes I did, but that's not the news.
Frida: Then what?
Julia: I'm pregnant, you're going to be a grandmother!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~5.jpg)


*from the sofa* Woooot, a nooboo!

Frida: Really?
Julia: Yes, I'm having a nooboo.
Frida: A girl?
Julia: I hope so, I haven't checked the gender.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~6.jpg)

Frida: Well, it sounds like a girl...
Julia: Mom, I know you're a genius, but only doctors can tell the gender of the baby and they use machines! I don't think you putting your ear against the belly is going to let you know for sure.
Frida: Don't be so negative! She sounds just like you did before you were born...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~8.jpg)

The whole house was going gaga over the news that I was expecting, and there was no shortage of advice doled out. Regardless if that advice was wanted or not. I spent as much time as possible behind a locked door down in my nectar cellar, but before long I was going stir crazy from being cooped up in the house.

I decided to take a trip to the spa, what better way to get away from everything and everyone?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~5.jpg)

Unfortunately, I mentioned to grandma S where I was going. And the whole grandma gang decided to follow me, just in case. That was their excuse at least. In case of what? Well, that I never found out.

What I do know, is that the Spa did very good business that day.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~6.jpg)

Stuart didn't want to feel left out, so he dropped by for a massage as well. I hope she comes soon, I don't think I can take much more of being pregnant at this point. Also, the pregnancy wardrobe is not my friend.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~7.jpg)

Soon you'll meet my girl. She's classic, Grand and exotic. Can you guess what her name is going to be?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: Silverbella on October 28, 2012, 06:51:01 PM
Haha only Julia would refer to her baby as her "latest accomplishment"!  So funny seeing the trail of grandmas tagging along to the spa, I was totally expecting to see Candi there as well!

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 28, 2012, 06:57:23 PM
Luckily she was absent, but she will make at least one more appearance - sometime in the future.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: Ilessthan3TheSims on October 29, 2012, 09:04:09 AM
I love this Dynasty :) So sorry to never have commented before! But this Dynasty is quite impressive and entertaining, you are an excellent writer!

I'm guessing nooboo shall be named after Cleopatra?(Just a inkling) ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: SimBlip on October 29, 2012, 11:57:21 AM
I was thinking Cleopatra too - The first name of the Queen of Sheba would have been fitting too. Alas, I couldn't find it.
This update was hilarious! I kept giggling all the way.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 29, 2012, 12:31:47 PM
I'm going to take a different approach to the name and say Aria. Stuart is in the music career on the classical track, so that's instantly where my mind went when you said "classic, grand and exotic"--and there seems to be nothing more grand and exotic in classical music than an opera. :)

I can't believe it--heir number seven is about to be born! This dynasty has come a very long way!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: fansidoodle on October 29, 2012, 01:03:59 PM
My guess is Grace it seems like Julia.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: fanofaband on October 29, 2012, 02:47:25 PM
I was thinking Marilyn, like Marilyn Monroe.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: Deklitch on October 29, 2012, 04:01:39 PM
strangely enough, I was thinking of Marilyn as well.

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: SimBlip on October 29, 2012, 04:08:26 PM
Oooh! So many good suggestions. I want to have another stab at this. Is it Coco Chanel?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 04:36:27 PM
Wow, so many good guesses, but none of them right. Marilyn and Grace were contenders though, funny you thought of them.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: Deklitch on October 29, 2012, 06:17:16 PM
Audrey (Hepburn), Dianna (Princess of Wales), Mary (the Tasmanian girl who married into royalty), Kate (Middleton - Prince William's wife) or Nicole (Kidman)?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 06:19:38 PM
Audrey and Nicole are getting warmer, at least it's in the same profession, but not nearly classic enough.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: Deklitch on October 29, 2012, 06:27:02 PM
Audrey and Nicole are getting warmer, at least it's in the same profession, but not nearly classic enough.

Nobody is more classic than than Nicole. :)

But to keep it more on topic ... hmmm Cate Blanchette?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 06:30:40 PM
Think classic in the sense of classic movies...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 06:31:42 PM
...the kind they show on the Romantic Rendevouz channel.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 150: Good tidings
Post by: fansidoodle on October 29, 2012, 06:48:54 PM
You said not classic enough but the same profession so I'm going with Elizabeth(Taylor) or any close variation on the name.
Title: Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 06:50:59 PM
After my (or should I say our) trip to the spa, I decided I needed a nap. It was mostly an excuse to finally get some private time. Once the nooboo is here I'm locking myself in the cellar. Oh, how I long to get back to work! Even carpooling is looking good about now.

Anyway, I was snoozing quite comfortably when something disturbed my sleep. I was rather disoriented at first...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~4.jpg)

...what woke me up. Oh, is that? Yes, I believe my daughter is about to make an appearance.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~8.jpg)

Aaagh, I didn't think it would hurt this much...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~6.jpg)

Or go on this long, it's been nearly five hours. Her head must be enormous, maybe she's an unicorn?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~7.jpg)

Wait, what's happening?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~6.jpg)

Finally, the sparkles have come to deliver me from bondage!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~7.jpg)

Here she is. Isn't she beautiful? Just like her mother...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~3.jpg)

Welcome to the world Greta Aurora McClelland. She's athletic and brave, she's going to need it growing up in this madhouse.

She's named after one of out favorite actresses on the Romantic Rendevouz channel - Greta Garbo. I felt she'd need a classy and classic name to go with her destiny of bringing the last generation of Auroras into this world.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~7.jpg)

I put her down for a quick nap before her father came home, and while we scrambled to decorate her nursery.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~9.jpg)

I thought it was fine the way it was, but the grandmas insisted on Greta having a more colorful childhood than me. I don't understand why, I mean, I turned out just fine. Why mess with perfection?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~3.jpg)

Stuart was appropriately impressed with my performance, and gave me just the kind of reward I was expecting.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~8.jpg)

Julia: Flowers too?
Stuart: You deserve this and so much more, she's beautiful. A perfect little princess.
Julia: Princess?
Stuart: Of course, the heir is always a princess isn't she?
Julia: Dethroned by my own daughter! Don't tell me I look old.
Stuart: You are as beautiful as ever.
Julia: Don't you forget to tell me that!
Stuart: Not a day will go by.
Julia: Good! Fine, she can be the princess for now on. As long as I get to be queen.
Stuart: You'll always be the queen of my heart.
Julia: And you're the king of my dreams. Wanna go next door and make out?
Stuart: Why don't you get ready? I'll just tuck our princess in.
Julia: I'll be waiting in our chamber, your majesty.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~3.jpg)

Stuart: Who's my perfect little princess? You are, my perfect little princess, and I love you more than anything in this world. Just don't tell your mommy, she might get jealous.
Julia: Stuart! Are you coming?
Stuart: In a moment, my queen. Remember, daddy loves you princess.
Greta: dada dada dada dada


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: Deklitch on October 29, 2012, 06:59:40 PM
Oh Greta! Welcome to the nut house, Greta.

Sorry, Saltpastillen, I have long since had a thing for Nicole Kidman ... I always knew that she was too good for Tom Cruise ... it was a childhood crush that I never grew out of. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: saltpastillen on October 29, 2012, 07:01:40 PM
That's fine, I have a thing for the ladies of the silver screen (back in the time while it was still silver and not color).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: fansidoodle on October 29, 2012, 07:04:52 PM
Welcome baby Greta!
Title: Re: Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: azokka361 on October 29, 2012, 09:16:04 PM


Or go on this long, it's been nearly five hours. Her head must be enormous, maybe she's an unicorn?

Favorite line. Welcome home, Greta! You're going to need bravery to survive a house of immortal senior citizen ladies . . .

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: SimBlip on October 29, 2012, 09:49:58 PM
No fair play, Salty!   >:(
Greta Garbo was born in Stockholm. How can that be 'exotic' when you are swedish yourself?
Only joking - lol!
Welcome, little Greta! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: saltpastillen on October 30, 2012, 04:46:06 AM
Oh well, I was trying to give hints about her movies...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: Louise56 on October 30, 2012, 05:15:27 AM
Welcome Greta! I was thinking of the actress but couldn't remember her name lol.
Let's just hope she didn't develop the loner trait. ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 151: I've been expecting you
Post by: saltpastillen on October 30, 2012, 05:20:16 AM
Welcome Greta! I was thinking of the actress but couldn't remember her name lol.
Let's just hope she didn't develop the loner trait. ;)

That would be very bad indeed, considering there are already seven sims in the house and the fact that she needs to meet someone to help her get gen 8 into the world.

It's a good thing I don't need traits to be random. ;)
Title: Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: saltpastillen on October 30, 2012, 10:25:18 AM
Mom spent a lot of time cooing over Greta. All the grandmas did actually, and it was nice to have time to work on my nectar making skills. It really was. I'm serious, I enjoyed not being the center of attention anymore. I didn't miss it one bit. I was happy, very happy, quite content. You don't believe me?

I love my baby girl, and I love having help caring for her. It's just, I feel like no one sees me as just me anymore. I'm just Greta's mom, and the grandmas are already talking about her choosing a skill and getting a job. She's not even a toddler yet! And I haven't completed all of my requirements. I just thought I'd still get some attention, you know? Not that I'm jealous or anything...

Frida: Who's my little princess?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~4.jpg)

Oh, come on! Little princess? You never called me that!

Frida: You're my little princess.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~7.jpg)

You'd have thought Greta was a rugby ball, the way all the grandmothers were always hauling her around the house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~8.jpg)

She was lucky to get some shut eye once in a while, next to her mummy bear that grandma E got from the Claw.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~2.jpg)

No family gathering was complete unless Greta was present, we couldn't even watch TV without Stuart or one of the grandmas insiting on Greta joining in. It was starting to become silly, I mean, a nooboo wasn't really that aware of what was going on around her, so she would have been just as happy in her swing or crib. But try telling that to the mad horde.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~5.jpg)

I was so happy once Greta's toddler birthday came around. Even happier than I had been on my YA birthday, and that should tell you I was several levels past ecstatic.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~4.jpg)

Once the sparkles had enveloped her I received a terrible shock. My child was deformed! Mayday, mayday we need a mirros ASAP. I can't expose her to the world completely bald! I hope this is as bad as it gets, I wont have my child suffer. If I send her to school looking like this she'll be exposed to someone far worse than Candi.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~4.jpg)

I was relieved to find out that the mirrors magic could solve this problem. Once she had some hair she was very pretty. And looking so much like her dad. I don't know if she has any of my families features, right now it all seems to be Stuart. From his hair color to his blue green eyes. Maybe her mouth will be like mine? I hope the McClelland genes haven't completely usurped the Aurora genes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~7.jpg)

We dressed her in a fiery orange, she is bold and brave after all. Let's hope she'll develop a vibrant personality, she'll need it to make herself heard in this dynasty house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~8.jpg)

Grandma E hopped right in with the potty training, that was one skill neither Stuart or I was particularly eager to teach or daughter,

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~6.jpg)

Grandma K got Greta a block table for her birthday, bus she seems more interested in eating the blocks than building with them.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~5.jpg)

No matter her building skills, she is always happy to play with her new toy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~8.jpg)

Greta and I have some things in common, like our love for attention, and the ingrained ability to pose for photos and getting what we want by being cute.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~6.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~7.jpg)

She's more of a hearty eater than a picky one, I guess we won't share my love for nectar.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~7.jpg)

One thing breeds true for all Auroras, the magic pull of the toy box.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~9.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~9.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: forever_mone on October 30, 2012, 11:04:09 AM
Aww Greta is cute...once she got some hair on that head! :P But yes, she is pretty much Stuart's twin. What's going to be her supermax skill and job?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: saltpastillen on October 30, 2012, 01:42:17 PM
She'll probably end up doing either inventing or handiness, I haven settled on a job yet. I'm pulling towards handiness, because I could use some easy skill to SuperMax (with doable challenges) after my fight with that darn Vizard of Vine.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: Snufflesxx on October 30, 2012, 04:40:35 PM
She'll probably end up doing either inventing or handiness, I haven settled on a job yet. I'm pulling towards handiness, because I could use some easy skill to SuperMax (with doable challenges) after my fight with that darn Vizard of Vine.

I love handiness as a Supermax. I think Fire fighting would be a good choice as a career. because I find it really easy to max and you haven't had athletic as a Supermax so that wouldn't be a problem.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: RaiaDraconis on October 30, 2012, 05:23:49 PM
Military would be a good option if you want it easy, only handiness and athletic needed, plus once you reach the top she will only have to work one day a week.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 152: I'm happy, very happy, quite content
Post by: azokka361 on October 30, 2012, 09:05:53 PM
Both military and firefighting aren't difficult to max. I'd advise against firefighting at this point--it's incredibly easy to max, but needs a lot of attention--I usually prefer to play that when there's only one or two sims in the house!
Title: Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: saltpastillen on October 31, 2012, 07:58:15 AM
I went back to work, and let me tell you, it was amazing. There was just one little complication, but I'll tell you more about it later. I also got the Office Hero LTR, just to make raising in the ranks smoother. My little girl spent her days playing. I really miss the time and carefreeness of toddlerhood.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~7.jpg)

Mom was put in charge of taking care of Greta, otherwise she'd be completely mobbed by all the old ladies. They seem to have found each other.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~6.jpg)

Mom says she's teaching Greta invaluable life skills,  things that will make sure she'll never be stalked or bullied in school. I just wonder why she couldn't teach them to me.

Frida: Come on, try to hiding it from grandma just like I taught you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~5.jpg)

Frida: You're going to have to do better trying to hide your candy, princess. Now, let's try it one more time.
Greta: Nooooooo!
Frida: Yes, we are going to do this until you've learned how to keep people from stealing your stuff. I never taught your mother, and just look at what happened to her. Now, toughen up princess and hide that candy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~8.jpg)

Stuart is teaching Greta to walk, something she's been interested in forever. I just know that as soon as she learns how, we'll have to run around making sure she doesn't get in trouble.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~11.jpg)

He's also been helping me with some repairs down in my cellar. But, he's not at the same level as my dad was, so he's had a few accidents.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~9.jpg)

Considering the amount of enthusiasm Greta had shown while learning to walk, I was rather looking forward to teaching her to talk. I mean, how hard could it be? I've since realized getting her to talk wasn't the hard bit, making her understand what was expected of her was.

Julia: And once you've chosen your skill, LTW, and LTR's you just need a career and you're almost set.
Greta: Career?
Julia: A job, like I do at the business building.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~6.jpg)

Greta: Easy, I'll be a movie star!
Julia: No, I don't think that'll work.
Greta: But I want to be a movies star! I wanna be in the movies all the grandmas watch all the time.
Julia: The nearest film studio is in Bridgeport, so I don't think so.
Greta: Grandma K can buy me a film studio, then I'll be a movie star.
Julia: There won't be a film studio, so no movie star!
Greta: Unfair!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~6.jpg)

Julia: Besides, being in the movies is dangerous, you don't want a dangerous job do you. Maybe you could work at the Bistro?
Greta: I like danger, it's glamorous. I will not work at the Bistro!
Julia: What about the diner? Think about it, food and nectar paired together. We could make it a theme restaurant and name it mother and daughter.
Greta: I want danger and excitement, food is boring. I want fire and destruction and adventure!
Julia: Moooooom! What have you done to my daughter?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~7.jpg)

Frida: I don't know what you are talking about dear. Greta seems like a normal well adjusted girl to me. Oh wait. whats that? It's the Claaaaaaaaaaaaw!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~6.jpg)

Greta: Hihi, I love the Claw, do it again. Do it again!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~10.jpg)

Frida: Now, what do you say about us going to talk to grandma S about her time in the tombs?
Greta: Real tombs?
Frida: Actual tombs.
Greta: I want grandma S NOW!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: Louise56 on October 31, 2012, 12:47:59 PM
It looks like Frida have plans for little Greta lol. Love the update, Greta is so cute. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: SimBlip on October 31, 2012, 07:41:53 PM
Of course, you're not jealous, Julia. Not one tiny, itsy bit, you tease!
Greta is totally adorable. I love the toddler years! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 01, 2012, 01:30:33 AM
Oh Julia, how it must sting that your daughter has usurped the spotlight. :P

Greta is adorable. It's going to be fun watching her grow up!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 05:27:36 AM
Poor Julia, I don't think it ever crossed her mind that she wouldn't be the center of attention forever more. I'm almost scared of what getting old will do to her.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: DeLouche on November 01, 2012, 12:46:24 PM
Greta's going to be a handful, it looks like... I feel somewhat sorry for Julia now!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 01, 2012, 01:27:36 PM
I just noticed that everyone except Elise has their name ending in 'a' (Klara, Selma, Cia, Frida, Julia and now Greta)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 01:47:20 PM
They were actually all going to have names ending in a, but then Elise came along and ruined that idea. She just didn't fit the name Elina, so she became Elise.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: ladyaya on November 01, 2012, 01:51:31 PM
They were actually all going to have names ending in a, but then Elise came along and ruined that idea. She just didn't fit the name Elina, so she became Elise.

She could have been Elisa or Elisia.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 01:58:43 PM
I suppose, but I was talking to one of my best friends that day, who coincidentally is named Elise, so that's what she ended up with. She also got a bit of her personallity (she really is one of the sweetest people I know). And then I went along that path and named Elise's daughter Frida (another good friend) and gave Frida some of her personality traits (I'll leave which ones up to you to figure out).

Incidentally, Klara was named after my first cat. So, I guess I'm pretty awful at making up names. Thinking about it all the ladies have a real life counterpart that I know... It's a good thing none of my IRL friends read these stories. ::)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 01, 2012, 02:05:08 PM
They were actually all going to have names ending in a, but then Elise came along and ruined that idea. She just didn't fit the name Elina, so she became Elise.

I think Elise is much better than Elina  :)
Actually I love the names of all the generations so far. They're really unique (just like the girls themselves!)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 153: Grandmas training regime
Post by: ladyaya on November 01, 2012, 02:12:37 PM
I suppose, but I was talking to one of my best friends that day, who coincidentally is named Elise, so that's what she ended up with. She also got a bit of her personallity (she really is one of the sweetest people I know). And then I went along that path and named Elise's daughter Frida (another good friend) and gave Frida some of her personality traits (I'll leave which ones up to you to figure out).

Incidentally, Klara was named after my first cat. So, I guess I'm pretty awful at making up names. Thinking about it all the ladies have a real life counterpart that I know... It's a good thing none of my IRL friends read these stories. ::)

For mine, I looked a whole ton of gaelic/celtic names for the  Greys.  :)
Title: Chapter 154: Networking and promotions
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 02:38:33 PM
The grandmas spent a lot of time at our park, it was an easy way to cure their feeling of being stir crazy. It also let them bond while fishing, something I don't want to ever have to take up. Because, fish are slimy, everyone knows that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~7.jpg)

Another reason was to let Greta ride the spring rides. Her favorite was the rocket.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~10.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~7.jpg)

Greta is growing more and more wily with age, she already has her father wrapped around her finger. Nothing is to much to ask, if it is for his perfect little princess. He'll gladly make a fool of himself just to make her laugh, it's almost to much for me to take.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~10.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~5.jpg)

And naturally, we all have to watch the Romantic Rendevouz channel all the time. If I so much as suggests turning over to Got Garden, Greta starts sniffling and blubbering - and they all take her side! You'd think she and everyone else thinks the world revolves solely around her!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~6.jpg)

Thankfully I still have my husbands complete attention in our bedroom. So I make sure we spend a couple hours there each night.

Hey, Greta's not the only one who knows how to fight dirty. She might be a natural, but I've got experience on my side. And that doesn't mean I'm getting old. I really am not, no I'm still young. Not even and adult yet, I have ages to go. So, no worries there...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~8.jpg)

With all the stress I have been experiencing at home lately, I've been spending a lot more time at the office. And as a result I've gotten several promotions. I've also managed to complete all my Black Ops, and they are still giving me more from work. I've been networking like crazy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~6.jpg)

And I always make sure to use whatever trick that will give me an advantage, like making sure to portray myself as a doting mother in front of my family oriented co-workers. Greta doesn't mind, because in some respects we are very alike.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~10.jpg)

The result is as expected, another promotion for me. There is only one little, teeny, almost insignificant spec of trouble on my work horizon, but I'm sure nothing will come of it. Yeah, it's not even worth worrying about, forget I even mentioned it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~6.jpg)

My promotions mean I finally get to ride in a more sophisticated car (well, not really sophisticated, but I won't be to picky since it smells clean) with my new carpool buddy Steve, he works in HR.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~10.jpg)

Greta's toddler exhibit is all done.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~7.jpg)

And here's my YA exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~7.jpg)
Title: Chapter 155: The child and the adult
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 03:22:22 PM
Remember when I talked about not even being an adult yet? Well, today I'm going to become one. And let me tell you, it's not something I'm looking forward to.

Also, my daughter is becoming a child today and the grandmas are throwing her a birthday party. Stuart knows most of the kids and teens who go to school, since he worked on their musical, so all the guests are teens or children. None of my friends or friennemies are even invited.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~9.jpg)

Greta was eager to blow out her candles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~9.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~8.jpg)

She looks so much like her father, and luckily she's not bald this time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~5.jpg)

Then it was my turn.

Julia: Haha, it's not funny people. Nothing to see here, why don't I just go back to the house and blow out the cake there?
Elise: Now, don't be a spoilsport, grandma K baked you the cake herself.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~9.jpg)

Julia: I object! Stop, stop, I don't want to get old. Nooooooooooooooo!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~8.jpg)

Julia: Tell me how bad it is.
Selma: You look just like before.
Julia: Really?
Elise: Yes, like before, just with more wrinkles.
Julia: Stuart! We are going home right now! *stomps off*
Stuart: I thought we agreed you would not to tease her ladies?
Elise: Sorry.
Klara: But she makes it so easy.
Stuart: Just make sure Greta gets to bed in time, she has school tomorrow.
Frida: I'll take care of my granddaughter, we'll leave taking care of my daughter in your hands.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~8.jpg)

Once mom stomped off having a midlife crisis (grandma F told me that's why she's acting so silly) we went home and had ice cream.

I'm really happy about how I turned out once the sparkles came for me. I mean, I might have become a bit of a diva, but that just means I have a greater appreciation of how fabulous I really am. Also, I have the awesome features from my fathers side of the family combined with the brains and cunning from my mothers side.

Now all the grandmas and mom have to realize is that I'll not let them dictate how I'm going to live my life. So, mom says I can't be a movie star? Well, I'll just have to think of something even cooler to become. Because, I'll never set foot in a kitchen!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~10.jpg)

Here's my wardrobe, am I fierce of what?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~9.jpg)

Tomorrow is my first day of school. I'm prepared, grandma F has prepared me for any contingency, no creepy stalker for me. I just wonder of there are any cute boys in my class.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~4.jpg)
Title: Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 03:51:48 PM
All right you people! I know mom has been writing for a while, but I thinks she's a bit boring. Wouldn't you rather hear from me? I mean, I would, I'm the one who's fabulous after all. Anyway, mom's away at work already, so, it's not like she can stop me or anything.

First day of school. Yay, super excited! I got up real early and had time for some horse play before the bus came. I almost had an accident, and got a bit freaked out, but don't tell any one. I'll deny it to my last breath.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~9.jpg)

The bus came and I'm already working on how to bend the driver to my will. I mean, he's got to have driven loads of kids and teens, I want to know everything - and he'll tell me. All I need it the right angle...I'll get it eventually. Grandma F is a good teacher, and I'm a great student. You could almost call me, wait for it, fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~6.jpg)

Grandma F was waiting once I got home.

Frida: So, what have you learned?
Greta: I have a schematic of the social structure of the different cliques, and a plan of how to rise to the top.
Frida: Why don't you give me a walk through?
Greta: Sure, my first step will we to befriend this girl Madison...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~7.jpg)

While I go set my plan in motion, why don't I leave you with a quick overview of the remodeling that's been going on out back.

Grandma K has build a art studio for grandma E, a spa area for the grandmas to relax in, a home gym and also put in some outdoor activities for the whole family, namely a trampoline and some water slides.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~5.jpg)

The spa area has a tropical theme, a bubble pool, a massage table and an open air sauna.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~5.jpg)

The home gym not only include exercising machines, but also lets you practice your swing (something mom takes advantage of a lot after work).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~5.jpg)

The new art studio has panorama windows which offer a great view of the ocean. Grandma E hasn't come out of there since the roof was in place.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~8.jpg)

Our house is really cool!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 01, 2012, 03:58:52 PM
Woah, that house is awesome! I love Greta and she's certainly fabulous!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 04:06:31 PM
Woah, that house is awesome!

Thanks, I think this is the best sims 3 house I ever built. I know I should probably try to limit the amount of object in the lot to improve performance, but I just love the way it looks. Besides, all the new features has the grandmas rolling wishes left and right, most of them hadn't had a new wish rolled in what seemed like forever, so it's a nice change.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: sdhoey on November 01, 2012, 04:26:44 PM
I LOVE THAT house! Greta is a Diva, I love it. Are you sure she's not related to Colt?  ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 01, 2012, 04:55:00 PM
Thanks, I think this is the best sims 3 house I ever built. I know I should probably try to limit the amount of object in the lot to improve performance, but I just love the way it looks. Besides, all the new features has the grandmas rolling wishes left and right, most of them hadn't had a new wish rolled in what seemed like forever, so it's a nice change.

You really want to be immortal if you can enjoy a house like that  ;)
I think this is actually one of the happiest immortal dyansties that I've read.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 05:04:20 PM
Are you sure she's not related to Colt?  ;)

Only in her dreams. Actually, I'm not sure he'd be able to handle her particular brand of craziness. She and her grandmas might not be insane, but they have some kind of madness going on.

And Greta says to tell Margo "that if it weren't for the ID rules, she'd steal her boyfriend away... because you know she could, just like Joleen in that Dolly Parton song."
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 05:06:37 PM
I think this is actually one of the happiest immortal dyansties that I've read.

Well, they aren't much for worrying about what can't be fixed. Some of them might be a bit more neurotic than others, but most of the ladies are pretty happy with their lot in life. Besides, I've bribed them with promises of what they'd get if they make it all the way, so they have something to look forward too.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: sdhoey on November 01, 2012, 05:13:12 PM
Only in her dreams. Actually, I'm not sure he'd be able to handle her particular brand of craziness. She and her grandmas might not be insane, but they have some kind of madness going on.

And Greta says to tell Margo "that if it weren't for the ID rules, she'd steal her boyfriend away... because you know she could, just like Joleen in that Dolly Parton song."

OH my favorite lady of Country! These Brooks men like it when the ladies fight over them. Tell Greta Maybe in another place and time they can meet up..  ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 156: School and remodeling
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 05:14:48 PM
I'll give her the message. She might have an idea I'll PM you about later...
Title: Chapter 157: Sunset Valley's oldest man
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 05:44:06 PM
I was having a midlife crisis. I needed to feel young and alive. I was so desperate that I resorted to playing with the new water toys.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~7.jpg)

Julia: Tell me I'm still pretty.
Stuart: You are the most beautiful woman I know.
Julia: But I *sniff* have wrinkles now.
Stuart: So do I, and soon I'll have even more. But you are beautiful inside as well as out, and I'm going to prove you are still the only one for me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~6.jpg)

Julia: How?
Stuart: Any way I can, any time I have to and all night long.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~9.jpg)

Six special order rocking chairs were included with the latest remodel, and since the grandmas spent most of the afternoon naping there, they had loads of energy to burn once darkness fell.

Klara: Was this a great idea or what?
Elise: I'm having a hard time deciding what I love more, the rocking chair or the art studio.
Klara: Really?
Elise: Wait, no who am I kidding, I don't. The rocking chair wins hands down.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~7.jpg)

Selma: All we need now is a professional bar and a mixologist dressed in a speedo.
Frida: A speedo? We have a kid living here, we ought to at least make him wear shorts.
Klara: No, all we need to do is make sure he's only around when Julia's at work - what she doesn't see wont hurt her.
Elise: Erh, what about Greta?
Cecilia: What about Greta?
Elise: Shouldn't we protect her too?
Cecilia: I think it's more likely we'll have to protect the mixologist from her.
Klara: OK, lets vote. All for getting a new bar, raise your arm now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~8.jpg)

Greta spent most of the weekend posing for her various museum pieces...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~5.jpg)

...as well as, playing on the new outdoor toys.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~8.jpg)

Greta has been spending some time with grandma E in her studio, she painted a rather ugly but cute painting. Of course, listening to her you'd think it was a masterpiece heralding a new school of artistic thought. Grandma E predicts she'll not go into the arts. Maybe we should be even more thankful there isn't a film studio in Sunset Valley?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~7.jpg)

Here's Gretas child exhibit grandma E just finished. She's on the trampoline in one of the photos, not being pushed of the balcony (if you were wondering).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~5.jpg)

On Monday we had a party celebrating Stuart's elder birthday, Greta had to rush home from school to be there on time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~6.jpg)

Stuart was so cool about becoming an elder. I don't understand how he can be so calm about it. When it's my time to turn all grey I'll probably be a wreck.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~5.jpg)

Eeek! Stuart, mirror now! Or you're sleeping on the couch tonight.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~6.jpg)

Greta: Wow, dad. You're really super old.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96~3.jpg)

No way my Stuart was ever going to get to keep that horrid hairdo (even if it is what he prefers to wear to work). You'd think he was having an elder-life crisis, by the way she strutted around in that 'do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~7.jpg)

At least he's keeping his leather jacket...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~6.jpg)

No party is complete without a visit from Grim. This time he came for who was probably Sunset Valleys oldest living man. He's someone our family knew well, some of us more than others. In fact, one of the grandmas almost married him one upon a time. Yes, Claudio Suarez was still alive and kicking, at least until we invited him over.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105~2.jpg)

He didn't harbor any hard feelings towards us, in fact, he seemed pretty happy to go with Grim.

I heard Grandma C confide in grandma K that she was relieved she'd broken it off with him. Considering how long he turned out to hang around, this dynasty would surely have failed if he's joined back in generation three.

Greta: All right, that was one super old dude! Sorry dad.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-106~2.jpg)

And here's my adult museum exhibit. I decided to have a bathing suit photo just like grandma K.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-107~2.jpg)
Title: Chapter 158: The calm before the storm
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 06:22:29 PM
Ugh, I thought I would get to wear power suits if I joined the business career, not some spinster costume from the 40's. Here's to hoping I get more class once I reach the top.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108~3.jpg)

Greta has been spending a lot of time with her block table, sometimes she even talks to the blocks. Is she perhaps developing the eccentric trait?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~4.jpg)

Greta: I don't think so, Private. You're going to fall in line, and don't balk at my orders.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~3.jpg)

Greta: And you, report to the blue squadron by, 0800 hours. Dismissed!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-112~2.jpg)

Greta: You realize this is lame, don't you?
Stuart: But you're still a kid, so you have to join in on family time no matter what you think.
Greta: When I'm a teenager, I'm so out of here.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114~3.jpg)

Klara: Sh, I love this part.
Greta: You should, you've made us watch this movie a bazillion times.
Julia: Greta, be quite!
Greta: *mutters* My birthday can't come fast enough.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-116~7.jpg)

Stuart: How are you feeling honey?
Julia: I'm a bit nervous. She's been so temperamental the last couple of days.
Stuart: Well, you know how tweeens are.
Julia:Children grow up so much faster than when we were young.
Stuart: Oh, I seem to remember a young lady who had designs on me from the start.
Julia: Well, yes. But I'm special.
Stuart: You certainly are. Special and spectacular. And that's why you'll be able to handle what ever Greta throws our way.
Julia: I hope so. Because, you know what? This feels like the calm before the storm.
Stuart: Then let's enjoy our last night of peace...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117~3.jpg)
Title: Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 06:52:13 PM
I'm so happy! No more being a silly kid that has to do what the grownups say. Sure, I'll still have a curfew, but rules are made to be broken, right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-118~5.jpg)

All the boring old people.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~6.jpg)

The fabulousness that is me making a wish. Can't tell you what. All I can say is that it didn't involve me gaining the eccentric or natural cook trait. Sorry mom (not really).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~6.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~5.jpg)

Am I hot or what?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125~3.jpg)

I acquired the flirty trait, the better to break little boys hearts with my dear. Now, I can convince even more people of my awesomeness. I also got some lip gloss, I wanted blood red lipstick, but not even my mom wouldn't let me get away with that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128~3.jpg)

Orange sequins is the way I roll. I wanted gold lamé, but apparently they were all out of that in CAS. Maybe grandma F will be able to get some through her old contacts at the Warehouse.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~5.jpg)

Greta: *purrs* Hello handsome, my what large... hair you've got.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-134~6.jpg)

Greta: Say, do you have a girlfriend?
Russ: * nervous squeek* Ehrm, no.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-136~4.jpg)

Get ready to hear more about my teenage life. It's going to be, wait for it, fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-137~6.jpg)

Oh, and here's a little something mom has been keeping from you. Guess who her new boss is? You're right, Candi.

If I was evil, I'd be fiendishly delighted right now. As it is, I can't be bothered, I have to get my beauty sleep.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~5.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 01, 2012, 07:03:05 PM
Wow, Greta has turned into a stunner!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 01, 2012, 07:04:27 PM
Wow, Greta has turned into a stunner!

Yes, she turned out rather nice, didn't she. But I never really had any doubt, she had great genes to depend on.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: SimBlip on November 01, 2012, 09:28:57 PM
I can't begin to tell you how much I enjoyed these last updates! :)
Julia versus Greta - or is it the other way round - is hilarious.
The influence of Granma F raises a few eyebrows, but hey ho, little Greta takes it all in her stride! Reporting in after her first day at school was nothing short of professionalism.
Haaaa! I nearly suffocated when I read Candi is Julia's boss now. That's just too funny for words! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: azokka361 on November 01, 2012, 10:09:43 PM
Greta is beautiful! She'll be quite the heartbreaker . . .
Title: Re: Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 02, 2012, 04:01:27 AM
Sure, I'll still have a curfew, but rules are made to be broken, right?

She sounds like Cia  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 04:08:06 AM
Well, I've had quite a few nice and skilling oriented teens the last couple of generations, I felt it was time for someone to liven up the town.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: Louise56 on November 02, 2012, 06:56:52 AM
A flirty diva? This will be interesting lol! I love all the updates, poor Julia, it will be a lot of drama when she ages uo to elder. :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: fansidoodle on November 02, 2012, 12:43:33 PM
A flirty diva? This will be interesting lol! I love all the updates, poor Julia, it will be a lot of drama when she ages uo to elder. :P

I can't wait, it'll be the meltdown of the sim century.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: forever_mone on November 02, 2012, 12:47:59 PM
Eh - Sexy Lady! Man, Greta turned out super hot! I loved her personality before, but now, oh man, her momma is definitely going to have her hands full. Her clothes are really pretty too. What pattern did you use or are her clothes part of a stuff pack or something?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 159: Did someone say fabulous?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 01:12:48 PM
Both dresses are from the store. The pattern is a recolor of a custom pattern, I have to look up where I found it. All I remember is that it was black from the beginning. It could very well be from here, but I also have some patterns from the exchange and I'm afraid I don't keep very good track of which ones are from where.
Title: Awkward moment
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 03:06:17 PM
Candi wonders if Julia would like to go on a date with her....

Nope, not only is Julia married, but Candi is also her boss. And she still haven't gotten over all that stalking in high school.
Title: Chapter 160: A bold move
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 06:20:44 PM
High school, the place where I will come into my own. I've already gotten an invite to hang with one of the seniors. His name is Perry, and I'm going home with him today. He thinks we're just going to study, but I have other plans...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~7.jpg)

Step one, try turning the conversation in the right direction...

Perry: Biology is such an interesting subject. I love spending time outside, becoming one with nature.
Greta: Sure, nature is nice and stuff. Speaking of nature, I've always wanted to spend time in nature in au naturel state, if you get my drift.
Perry: You like camping?
Greta: Yeah, that's what I meant...*mumbles* or not.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-139~4.jpg)

OK, so he's a bit dense. Guys like when girls look up to them right? I'll try that.

Perry: School is really boring sometimes.
Greta: I agree!
Perry: I can't wait for graduation. I'm going to be Valedictorian you know.
Greta: Wow, that's so cool. If you're that smart, maybe you could tutor me some time. I'd love some private tutoring. (Take the hint, take the hint!)
Perry: Sorry, but I have to cram for exams soon.
Greta: Oh, you're so funny! (I don't even know why I said that).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-141~3.jpg)

Seriously, this is not going the way I was envisioning it. I think it's time for a more direct approach.

Perry:...and then he gave him a wedgie. Get it? Hahaha
Greta: So cool! *eye roll* (Whatever!)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-143~3.jpg)

Just do it. Make the move, the time for being subtle is obviously passed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-144~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~3.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~2.jpg)

Success! Once I made that bold move he was like putty in my hands. He might be unflirty, but he's still no match for my moves.

The first day of school is officially a success. Cuddling on the sofa, some inappropriate touching (not show for obvious reasons) and then he made me dinner.

I ended getting home pretty late, way past curfew, but it was worth is. Besides, it's not like I got caught or anything, so no biggie.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-151~4.jpg)

Greta: Hey mom, how about teaching my to drive? I need wheels for when I'm gonna go on dates.
Julia: Do you have a boyfriend?
Greta: No, but I have prospects, there are lots of boys and girls in my class, so I've decided to go out with some of them. You've always told me it's nice to share right? I'm going to share my company with them.
Julia: How, how...
Greta: Generous? Yes, I am.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-152~4.jpg)

Julia: Some rules. One, don't hit anything, Two, no more talk about sharing yourself. Three, drive, I want this over with.
Greta: Sure mom, why don't you just close your eyes and relax? I've got this covered. After all, I'm fabulous.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-153~3.jpg)

Stuart: Are you all right honey?
Julia: I'm fine. I was just thinking about Greta.
Stuart: What about her?
Julia: She talked about dating today.
Stuart: Is there a boy she's interested in?
Julia: If only! There seems to be several boys and girls she has her sights on.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~10.jpg)

Stuart: Several?!
Julia: Yeah, I'm worried she'll get in trouble.
Stuart: When it comes to our daughter, she's more likely to get other people in trouble than herself. She seems to get away with a lot.
Julia: I don't see how people put up with her.
Stuart: You don't? I think she has inherited a lot of your charm, and your mom has schooled her well. She'll be fine.
Julia: You don't think we should try to monitor what she's getting up to?
Stuart: I don't think we're going to be able to keep up with her, and I can think of more interesting ways to spend our time.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~11.jpg)

Julia: Tell me more.
Stuart: I'll do one better. I'll show you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~8.jpg)

Stuart: Do you agree we should do more of this, and less of the worrying?
Julia: Yes, let mom clean up Greta's messes, she's the one encouraging her after all.
Stuart: What are you going to do with all of that free time?
Julia: More of what we just did of course...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~7.jpg)
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 160: A bod move
Post by: JudesSims on November 02, 2012, 06:37:56 PM
Well, you certainly made me smile with this episode. Good job ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 160: A bod move
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 06:41:34 PM
Well, you certainly made me smile with this episode. Good job ;)

Thanks Jude! That's all I want to do.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 160: A bold move
Post by: SimBlip on November 02, 2012, 07:26:37 PM
Too much giggling equates to hiccups.  ;D
Brillant update!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 160: A bold move
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 07:28:11 PM
Good! But wait, there is more...
Title: Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 07:54:37 PM
Grandma S is helping me with my athletics skill. Mom grandma F told me she'd be horrible at it, but I actually thinks it's helpful to have her screaming at me. It helps me practice tuning out annoying noises, besides when I join the military I'm going to have lots of people telling me what to do and screaming in my face about it, so it's good practice.

Oh, the military? I can't slip anything past you, can I? I read some of their recruitment material "Join the military, travel the world and help explore new ones." It's the only chance I have of getting away from Sunset Valley for any sort of time at all. I'm going to take it. Besides, I've always wanted to explore the world and its people, especially its people...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~6.jpg)

I'm level 3! High fives for me! Hey, what does a girl have to do to get attention around here anyway? All I want is for you to look at me while I do my queenly wave. See? Fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~7.jpg)

The work on my museum pieces is going well. It's a good thing grandma E is so talented, the better to capture my likeness you see. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~9.jpg)

Slumber party time! I invited my most likely prospects. Perry of course, and Angelina, Amos and Michael.

Greta:...and even after running for almost three hours I wasn't even winded. Because, I'm fabulous at running and athletics in general. What about you?
Perry: I'm OK I guess...
Greta: Don't worry, not everyone can reach my level of perfection.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~12.jpg)

Greta: So, do you guys have any idea who you'll vote for for prom queen?
Gang: Uh, not really...
Greta: Really? I have this idea, why don't we all make a pact to...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~10.jpg)

After some rigorous campaigning to make sure they all voted me for prom queen we rolled out our sleeping bags in the living room. Mom told me most of them had their sleepovers outside. That is so not me! Actually, a sleeping bag is not me either, as soon as everyone fell asleep I got into my own bed. I have very delicate skin, and I need to look good for prom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~8.jpg)

I don't give a sim 'bout my bad reputation
You're living in the past it's a new generation
A girl can do what she wants to do
and that's what I'm gonna do
And I don't give a sim 'bout my bad reputation

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~5.jpg)

I'm off to prom, I'm bringing home that crown. I would say I'm hoping I win, but we all know there really isn't any one who is even close to taking it from me, don't we? The new hair? I see it as a subtle hint as to what I expect to get at the end of the night. (Subtlety is overrated!) I considered bringing a sign, but I think that would have been just a tiny bit over the top.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~7.jpg)

Like I said, no one is even close.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~7.jpg)

And result!

I even got to show off my pageant wave when I received the crown. There wasn't even a prom king this year, I got all of those votes too. But they still only gave me one crown.

There was a bit of drama when another girl showed up in a similar dress, but I dealt with that with a sneak ambush. I'll be awesome in the military, I already have the lingo.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~5.jpg)

Now that I'm a teen I get to have some say in what we do for family night. I wanted to get out of the house, so we went to Micks Karaoke. I got my chance in the spot light.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~9.jpg)

Surprise, surprise mom and I had the best time. I guess we share some interests.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~7.jpg)

Now I'm the king of the swingers
Oh, the jungle VIP
I've reached the top and had to stop
And that's what botherin' me
I wanna be a man, mancub
And stroll right into town
And be just like the other men
I'm tired of monkeyin' around!

Oh, oobee doo
I wanna be like you
I wanna walk like you
Talk like you, too
You'll see it's true
An ape like me
Can learn to be human too

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~10.jpg)

I don't care that most of the patrons were booing, mom and I rocked! Those people clearly didn't know a class act when they saw it!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~9.jpg)

Perry aged up to YA right after prom, so even though he was my romantic interest I couldn't get to any more bases with him. That meant that I had to pick at least one of the others (because I was ready to explore). I decided a pool party was just the right venue for turning up the heat.

Greta: Hey Michael, did you know I think about you in the shower?
Mickael: Eh.....(danger, danger, meltdown imminent).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~7.jpg)

Greta: Oh Amos, I saw that story about you in the school paper yesterday. I think it's so cool that you are captain of the chess team .

(Not really, but he ate that up! I'm getting better at complimenting guys.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~11.jpg)

Greta: Angelina, did you know that our signs are compatible?
Angelina: They are? Wow, I suddenly find you very attractive.
Greta: Right back at you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~8.jpg)

No, I'm not doing homework. Well, it's homework, but it's not for school. It's my report for grandma F, I'm writing down how I managed to become the most popular girl in school. Now all I need is the ribbon to prove it, more politics?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~11.jpg)

Greta: Why, you look ravishing today!
Greta: Thank you, I would say I did something with my hair, but honestly I always look this good.
Greta: There's no need for false modesty when you're fabulous.
Greta: I agree.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: ladyaya on November 02, 2012, 08:04:43 PM
Haha, when it comes to Greta having a nooboo, you're not going to tell us who she picks are you?  :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 08:05:16 PM
I'd be surprised if even she knows...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: SimBlip on November 02, 2012, 09:38:13 PM
I so hope nothing will shatter Greta's confidence.
She is just too precious to the Aurora Dynasty. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: saltpastillen on November 02, 2012, 09:44:05 PM
I so hope nothing will shatter Greta's confidence.

I don't think that's going to happen. She's three layers of devious with skin of reinforced steel. Her ego is basically a tank, very apt since she'll be in the military. As long as all she has to focus on is herself and her requirements I think all will be fine. The real test will be motherhood - but that is true for all the Auroras.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 03, 2012, 04:30:54 AM
Haha, when it comes to Greta having a nooboo, you're not going to tell us who she picks are you?  :P

It's the law of Immortal Dynasty Gen 7  ;D
And the annoying thing is that she has so many prospects!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 161: The queen is in
Post by: Louise56 on November 03, 2012, 05:35:36 AM
I love Greta, she is something else lol! Awesome updates. ;D
Title: Chapter 162: I kissed a girl and I really liked it
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 01:40:33 PM
The day after my pool party Angelina called me and asked if I wanted to go on a date with her. Wow! My fist real date! I said yes of course, who am I to deny Angelina my company. She asked me to meet her at the beach, so I did. The beach by moonlight was gorgeous.

Angelina: Thank you for coming!
Greta: I never say no to a date. It seems to be perfect stargazing weather, wanna see if we can spot some comets?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~6.jpg)

Despite asking me out Angelina seemed a little shy. It's a good thing I'm not. In no time at all we were sitting there pressed against each other. I hoped she could smell my perfume, it's called Hypnotic Obsession and I hoped it would get her in the mood.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~7.jpg)

The perfume worked its magic and I could soon feel two hearts revolving over our heads.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~10.jpg)

Angelina: Greta, can I ask you something?
Greta: Sure, what?
Angelina: Have you ever kissed a girl?
Greta: No...have you?
Angelina: No, but I'm interested in trying...
Greta: Let's get back to my house so the police wont come break up our date, and we'll see what we can do about this kissing thing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~6.jpg)

Angelina: Now what?
Greta: Now we try.
Angelina: How do you want to do this?
Greta: Just lean forward a little...
Angelina: Like this?
Greta: A little bit more, oh, and close your eyes.
Angelina: OK, why...
*smoch*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~8.jpg)

Angelina: Nice.
Greta: My thought exactly, wanna try some more?
Angelina: Sure, we have to make sure we do it right.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~9.jpg)

Greta: Wow, you really know how to treat a girl to a good time. There is just one think I wish you'd do for me before you go.
Angelina: What?
Greta: I'd love for you to tell me how fabulous I am, a few favorable comments about my kissing technique wouldn't be bad either.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~6.jpg)

Angelina: Greta, you are the coolest girl I know. Everyone in school want's to be like you, and you kiss like a dream. Call me sometime?
Greta: We'll see. God night now.
Angelina: Good night Greta! See you tomorrow. Love you!
*waits till Angelina goes home*
Greta: Did you hear that grandma C?
Cecilia: I did, any particular reason you had her put on a show?
Greta: Just wanted you to have some proper gossip to share with the grandmas tomorrow. Don't forget to tell them about how great a kisser I am.
Ceclia: Good night Greta.
Greta: Night!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~10.jpg)

Kissing Angelina was really nice, wonder if it feels the same way to kiss a guy? Well, there really is only one way to find out...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 162: I kissed a girl and I really liked it
Post by: Deklitch on November 03, 2012, 02:00:56 PM
Just like one of the Aurora Grandmas to watch their descendants on a date ...
Title: Chapter 163: Shauna (of the soon to be dead)
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 03:06:52 PM
The weekend came and Saturday morning we had some family time on the water slides. I did some death defying show jumps while the elders took it a bit more easy. We don't want any broken bones at this point of the dynasty!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~9.jpg)

Mom had planned another pool party but I got a call from Shauna (another girl from school) who asked me to meet her at a remote location. That's how she worded it "a remote location". I should have heard warning bells right then and there, but it never crossed my mind to say no to her invitation.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~11.jpg)

I arrived just as I felt a pressing urge to change into swim wear. She took immediate exception.

Shauna: Look Greta, just because you look hot in swim suit doesn't mean you should wear it all the time.
Greta: What's it to you Shauna. And why did you want to meet me in the middle of nowhere anyway?
Shauna: I wanted to talk some sense into you, Angelina is my girl - so stay away from her!
Greta: I don't thinks so, Angelina was all over me yesterday, and she'll be all over me any time I let her.
Shauna: Talk to the hand! Angelina is mine!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~4.jpg)

Greta: You are not making any sense.
Shauna: I'm making perfect sense, you're the one making a fool of yourself.
Greta: Really? Because I think you're just jealous I can kiss Angelina any time I want, and she wont even sit next to you in class.
Shauna: I would be heartbroken, if I only cared about what you were saying.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~9.jpg)

Greta: Don't call me again you (I almost said Diva, but she wasn't worthy of the word) crybaby!
Shauna: Like I'd ever call you!
Greta: You just did!
Shauna: Like. I. Care!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~4.jpg)

Greta: You obviously do, you Llama, or you wouldn't have asked me to come over here.
Shauna: I only wanted to tell you Angelina is with me now.
Greta: Oh, really?
Shauna: Yes, really. We're going out tonight. So, stay away!
Greta: Fine! I'll let you have your chance with her, she'll be back with me sooner or later.
Shauna: Don't count on it!
Greta: Whatever.
Shauna: Toodles.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~7.jpg)

After the blowout with Shauna I went over to Varg's Taven (I was in the vicinity anyway) because I didn't feel like going home to that party. What was Angelina thinking? Kissing me, and now going out with that brat Shauna! I'll not let Shauna get away with disrespecting me that way! Obviously girlfriends were too much of a hassle right now, I should give a boy a go.

Only problem was, only old people were hanging out there. Not that I was going to let that stop me. I had a phone after all...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~4.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 162: I kissed a girl and I really liked it
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 03:08:52 PM
Just like one of the Aurora Grandmas to watch their descendants on a date ...

Who are you calling voyeurs?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 163: Shauna (of the soon to be dead)
Post by: Silverbella on November 03, 2012, 03:20:30 PM
Shauna (of the soon to be dead)...I love this title, one of my favorite movies :)  I wonder which lucky boy Greta will get her claws into?
Title: Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 03:54:40 PM
Meet Cary Fong, he just started High School, and was only eager to meet up with me at a moments notice. The others were suspiciously busy.

Maybe I'm getting a bit of a reputation for being generous with my favors? If so, we all know it's only the truth. Besides, sharing is good. Right?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~5.jpg)

Greta: Here, why don't you have a quick drink? Might loosen you up some, you seem tense.
Cary: I'm not... thank you, I'll have that drink now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~5.jpg)

Greta: So, what made you decide to meet me? Heard something good?
Cary: Well, everyone says you know how to have a good time, so of course I came over.
Greta: Good to know. What did you think we would be doing?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~10.jpg)

Cary: I.., oh no! Why, oh why?`
Greta: What? Was it something I said?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~4.jpg)

Cary: Oh, random stranger I will never forget you.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~7.jpg)

Argh! What's up with the cosmos today? You'd almost get the idea someone doesn't want me to find out how it feels to kiss a boy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~8.jpg)

Get control over that camera and stay focused on me! I will not be swayed from this course, I shall kiss a boy, and he better like it! I've gotta brush up on my technique before joining the military, I can't disgrace the uniform now can I?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~6.jpg)

Back to the flirting (I'm really improving here).

Greta: Your eyes are so blue, they are like two pools of...blue. I could drown in them, literary drown.
Cary: Ghee, thanks, I think.
Greta: Do you know what else I see in them?
Cary: No?
Greta: My reflection, and let me tell you that is quite a sight. If I were you I would certainly feel lucky to be here with this hot chick right now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~6.jpg)

Greta: I'd also...
Cary: What?
*smooch*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~9.jpg)

Greta: How did you like that?
Cary: Really good.
Greta: So, if someone asks, will you tell them I showed you a good time?
Cary: Gentlemen never tell...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~6.jpg)

Greta: But if you weren't a gentleman?
Cary: I would....
Greta: Yes?
Cary:... tell them whatever you want me to.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~8.jpg)

Greta: Right answer!
Cary: I didn't know this was a test.
Greta: I like slipping in a pop quiz or two to liven things up.
Cary: So, what's my prize?
Greta: This!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~6.jpg)

Cary: Greta, you are amazing.
Greta: Tell me more.
Cary: I'd really like you to be my...
Greta: Shus! I'm not interested in a relationship at the moment.
Cary: But Greta, I'm crazy about you!
Greta: I understand, you feel that way about me, I would too. But I just want to explore my options. We could still date if you want to.
Cary: Anything to give me another chance to convince you to give me more.
Greta: Cool, call me sometime! Bye!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~6.jpg)

I have to say that I enjoyed kissing Cary just as much as I liked kissing Angelina. Now does this mean I like boys as much as girls, or that boys and girls are just as good at kissing? Hm, I need to investigate this further. I guess I have to kiss a few more people before I can draw any conclusions.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: ladyaya on November 03, 2012, 04:10:35 PM
Cary's a really cute sim.
Could you maybe make a copy of your game and save him into your sim bin? He looks like he'd be an interesting one to play, you know?
Haha, Greta really is quite a character! Was it intentional that each mother doesn't connect with their child that well?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 04:17:31 PM
Cary's a really cute sim.
Could you maybe make a copy of your game and save him into your sim bin? He looks like he'd be an interesting one to play, you know?
Haha, Greta really is quite a character! Was it intentional that each mother doesn't connect with their child that well?

I didn't intend for it to happen, it just kind of evolved by itself. Once Klara became crazy pregnant lady I went down that road, and now it is just easier to roll with it. Besides, I didn't want to get into the whole, why should I do this immortality thing, and I don't have any cool back story as to why they are trying to complete an ID, so it adds a nice bit of drama. Besides, it makes the Auroras more relate-able, who hasn't disagreed with their parents at some point, right?

I might be able to go back some saves (each save is a new file for me, and I have around 150 on my portable drive, he should be in there somewhere). Do you want him?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 03, 2012, 04:31:00 PM
I'd quite like to see all the Auroras in Swap Shop. I'd just love to play some of them! And possibly the house too?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: saltpastillen on November 03, 2012, 04:35:27 PM
I might consider them all. The house too, but I will need to delete a bunch of objects to make it a little less laggy - it takes forever to load right now.

Anyway, it's something I might get to once I've actually managed to complete the ID, don't want to jinx it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: ladyaya on November 03, 2012, 04:49:32 PM
I didn't intend for it to happen, it just kind of evolved by itself. Once Klara became crazy pregnant lady I went down that road, and now it is just easier to roll with it. Besides, I didn't want to get into the whole, why should I do this immortality thing, and I don't have any cool back story as to why they are trying to complete an ID, so it adds a nice bit of drama. Besides, it makes the Auroras more relate-able, who hasn't disagreed with their parents at some point, right?

I might be able to go back some saves (each save is a new file for me, and I have around 150 on my portable drive, he should be in there somewhere). Do you want him?

I would love to have him, he's a cute one.  ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 03, 2012, 04:59:51 PM
I might consider them all. The house too, but I will need to delete a bunch of objects to make it a little less laggy - it takes forever to load right now.

Anyway, it's something I might get to once I've actually managed to complete the ID, don't want to jinx it.

Of course, I want the complete set  :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 03, 2012, 11:52:36 PM
Hm, Greta is quite the player. Did she roll the Heartbreaker LTW by chance? :P

Cary is adorable! I do hope he's the one that turns out to be the father of the final heir. :) We shall see though. It looks like Greta is keeping her possibilities open. :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 03:40:55 AM
Hm, Greta is quite the player. Did she roll the Heartbreaker LTW by chance? :P


I was actually trying to get it to pop, hence the somewhat crazy dating schedule. But no luck so far, maybe her heart just isn't in it?


The new attraction system is a lot of fun, Cary is the only one she had to ask to meet up, even Shauna asked her for a date. Before starting to yell at her... I never play a heart breaker kind of sim, so I'm exploring my options and poor Greta has to come along for the ride.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: SimBlip on November 04, 2012, 08:27:23 AM
Salty, I removed my previous comment and apologize for being judgmental.  :-[
I do like Greta and her shenanigans.
Fabulous updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 08:53:28 AM
Salty, I removed my previous comment and apologize for being judgmental.  :-[

Don't feel bad, I don't think I would approve of her actions in real life either.

So far nothing with Greta has turned out as expected, I'm so glad I don't make up detailed plans for what is going to happen  in my dynasties, because if I did, I would make myself crazy trying to make things go the right way.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 164: The word in school was...
Post by: Louise56 on November 04, 2012, 10:39:14 AM
Greta will get quite a reputation lol. It is funny to read about her adventures. Lucky for us sims is nothing like real life. :)
Title: Chapter 165: Next time - I pick where we meet up
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 04:21:45 PM
Congratulations dad! You've finally managed to become a famous composer, and just in time for retirement too. Dad thought turning 90 days justified him stepping down and letting new talent taking over. I don't think there ever will be someone as talented as my dad.

What? You thought I got all my brilliance from mom? That's just a lie she told you, dad's my biggest influence. And he's going to help me become a movie star or an astronaut or a doctor or whatever else I decide to do, because he always has my back.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~10.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81_-_Kopia.jpg)

After the celebration we went back to our usual Sunday activities. I worked on my athletics skill with grandma S.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82_-_Kopia.jpg)

Dad did what so many other retired men do, he took up a golf club.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83_-_Kopia.jpg)

Mom was down in her cellar working on cracking that buggy Vizard of Vine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~9.jpg)

Grandma F was sliding and ducking golf balls.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~8.jpg)

Grandma E worked in her studio, and hammered away at huge stone blocks.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~6.jpg)

Grandma C did some gardening, er, playing in the sprinklers.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-87~7.jpg)

And grandma K was looked in her study as usual, writing away. She's working on getting 60 novels right now. I think those wedding photos are great, but I'll never get married so I'm going to ask if I can hang one of myself posing in a wedding arch instead. Do you think she'll go for it?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~9.jpg)

After lunch I got a surprise present. Look at all this broken stuff! It's awesome, and once I repair it all I'll have maxed out handiness for sure. Just hope I don't break a nail, or get singed!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~6.jpg)

Just to be on the safe side I decided to start with the showers, there's this thing called taking calculated risks. See, I know stuff.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~6.jpg)

But all work and no play makes Greta a very dull girl, and if it's one thing I am not, it's dull. So even if I was super sleepy, when Cary called and asked me to meet up with him I hopped in the car (I love knowing to drive!).

Cary: You came! I wasn't sure you'd agree to meet me this late.
Greta: Of course I came, you invited me. I never say no to a date.
Cary: I just wanted to spend more time with you before you age up to a YA...
Greta: That's not for a couple of days, maybe we can meet up some more before then?
Cary: I'd love to!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~6.jpg)

Greta: But first you have some business to take care of.
Cary: Really?
Greta: Come here, don't play coy with me lover boy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~6.jpg)

Cary: Marry m...
Greta: Shus! Don't go there again. Opsie, curfew.
Cary: Maybe we can chance it?
Greta: I would go for it, except we are outside the police station... next time, I pick where we meet up.
Cary: OK.
Greta: See you in school.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94~2.jpg)

Title: Chapter 166: Greta grows up (marginally)
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 05:11:46 PM
Mom finally became a CEO and now wears a power suit. She is almost happy, she just thinks the red clashes with her hair. I think it's just boring clothes, but I agree that it's somewhat better than her last outfit.

Anyway, the clothes are not the important news here (even though everyone knows it's what's on the outside that counts - or is it the other way around? I always get that confused.) The point is that mom now only has to become an elder (she's in denial), paint her portrait and count her friends and she'll be ready for ambrosia.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~8.jpg)

I've been super busy the last couple of days, I haven't even been on a date. Fixing stuff takes more time than I thought it would, which is annoying since I picked handiness because everyone said it was easy and quick. I think someone has been lying to me! Me! How could they?

Anyway, no singing so far. I've reached level ten and completed two of the shill challenges. I only have to upgrade ten things and then I'm done... wait a minute! I have to do ten unique upgrades? This just goes to show that I was deceived, handiness isn't so easy after all.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-96~4.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-98~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~8.jpg)

Stuart: Where is Greta?
Julia: Outside working.
Klara: I'm impressed, I didn't think she was mature enough to focus on her skilling yet.
Frida: She's a lot more grown up than you might think.
Cecilia: In some matters, I agree, in others? We'll see.
Frida/Julia: What's that supposed to mean?
Elise: Just that she hasn't been tested yet, everything comes easy to her.
Selma: We just have to keep our eyes on her, and if she falls, we'll be there to prod her along the right track.
Klara: Just like we've done for all of you...
Selma: *under her breath* Just like I've been doing you mean.
Klara: What was that?
Selma: Nothing. Now, let's discuss our plans for the party...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~4.jpg)

We kicked my YA birthday party of with wild dancing. Grandma K was particularly crazy on the dance floor and almost levitated of it. You'd think she'd never been to a birthday party before, when I know for a fact that she's been to more than any other person here. Maybe her age is getting to her? (P.S. Don't tell her I insinuated she's old).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~5.jpg)

Greta: Now stop dancing everyone. It's my birthday! And I'm gonna party like it's my birthday - as soon as I blow out these candles. So get over here already!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-103~5.jpg)

Greta: Please Watcher in the sky, get me the trait I want. I've been good, mostly anyway, and I haven't done anything remotely selfish these last couple of days (well, almost not, don't be picky). 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105~3.jpg)

Greta: I'm growing up! I'm growing up. Look at me, look at me! I'm gonna to be fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~5.jpg)

Despite my enthusiasm I was a little nervous as soon as the sparkles came, what if I became bald again? Mom had told me of when she thought me deformed, and that wasn't anything I was looking forward too experiencing now that I was conscious of what was going on around me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~4.jpg)

Well, at least I'm not bald. This dress has to go though, it feels too old, too mom, if you get my point.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113~3.jpg)

See, this is the new and fabulous me. Red lipstick was on the top of my list. No mother or grandmothers are going to stand in my way now.

I got the dramatic trait (which would have been perfect if I was allowed to become a movie star). No matter, it still goes well with my athletic, brave, diva and flirty traits from before.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~8.jpg)

Other good news is that CAS has updated their fabric selections and I now got something much more like gold lamé, even if it wasn't completely what I was thinking. I might not be able to walk down a red carpet, but I can still look like I belong on one.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~11.jpg)
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 166: Greta grown up (marginally)
Post by: sdhoey on November 04, 2012, 05:31:49 PM
Greta is beautiful, and definitely a Diva.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 166: Greta grows up (marginally)
Post by: azokka361 on November 04, 2012, 05:49:30 PM
Greta is gorgeous! Can't wait to see her break a few hearts.
Title: Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 07:06:24 PM
For graduation grandma F gave me Benny (the red car, try to keep up). I think she's trying to make up for the fact that there won't be a movie career in my future. We rode down together, she wanted to make sure I would treat him properly. Of course I would, I'm a fabulous driver.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~10.jpg)

Once we all got to City Hall we found out that due to new rules relatives had to sign up in advance to attend the ceremony. I had of course forgotten to inform them, and was treated to death glares from the grandmas.

All right, so maybe I happened to forget it accidentally on purpose. I didn't want all of them in there and making a spectacle of themselves. There are some urban legends about my family going around town, especially about grandma K,  and I didn't want any of them to steal my lime light.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~13.jpg)

They waited for me outside, and grandma F and grandma C took turns telling stories to keep them all entertained.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~11.jpg)

Yes! Valedictorian of course, this was super easy! They also voted me most likely to become a sports star.  Hm, must be my smoking hot body.

Now for my surprise party. Well, it's my party (since I invited everyone) but the surprise is on mom. It's her elder birthday after all - no matter how much she's tried to make us all forget.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~6.jpg)

I can't believe they invited people here today! Just look at them behind me, laughing. They have even pressed so close I can't even make a run for it. I should have locked myself in the cellar as soon as I set foot back home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~8.jpg)

Hm, how did I come to be here? Why, oh why am I in a Immortal Dynasty? If this was a Life States Dynasty i could have stayed young. Note to self - if I ever agree to do another dynasty, make sure I get to stay young in it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~6.jpg)

Here it comes, oh no, I changed my mind. I don't want to be here any more.

Julia: Make it stop!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~10.jpg)

Julia: Noooooooooooo!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~7.jpg)

Julia: Where did my hat go? I need my hat, how else will I hide my now grey hair?
Stuart: You still look go...
Julia: Not now Stuart, I can't take you making fun of me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~6.jpg)

Julia: *sniffle* I can't even open my eyes, I can't face this.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~7.jpg)

Stuart: You are one foxy lady.
Julia: Really?
Selma: Kind of reminds me of my sister, you have the same hair...
Julia: Emelie? I look like Emelie?
Klara: A bit yes.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~11.jpg)

Julia: I look great, I look fine, I look smart.
Frida: I wouldn't go that far.
Julia: I look like a genius, so of course I'm smart. But I still want my hat back.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~12.jpg)

It's amazing what a hat and some hair dye does for a girls self esteem. At least my wardrobe is classy, and I get to keep wearing a suit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~8.jpg)

I only have one little complaint. How come Candi is still an adult? We are the exact same age. Is this a conspiracy? Has she sold her soul to the devil? And why didn't I think of that? So many questions, and no answers forthcoming.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~8.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 04, 2012, 07:54:11 PM
It's a curse. Candi will...never...die!  ;D

Immortal number seven coming up! Go get 'em, Julia!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 04, 2012, 08:10:53 PM
Oh, I'm so excited! I just saw gen 8, I'm so close now. And so far behind in the updating department.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: Ausette on November 04, 2012, 08:29:31 PM
Oh, I'm so excited! I just saw gen 8, I'm so close now. And so far behind in the updating department.

Oh my goodness, that's fantastic! That's seriously an amazing achievement, saltpastillen. I can't believe how fast you've done the challenge and the story. Have you got any plans for what you'll do after you finish?

Quote
Is this a conspiracy? Has she sold her soul to the devil? And why didn't I think of that?

Hahahaha!  ;D Oh Julia, you're still my favourite immortal. Now I can't help but wonder if I'm going to love Generation 8 even more!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: SimBlip on November 05, 2012, 12:04:21 AM
Julia holding up a yeti board on Stuart's retirement day? That was funny.
Greta's graduation picture - diploma in hand - is gorgeous. Is that a sparkle of mischief in her eyes?
So glad, that Julia felt comforted by the thought she looks somewhat like Emelie. Sweet Selma!
Brilliant updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: Louise56 on November 05, 2012, 04:45:10 AM
Congrats with the birthdays! Greta is beautiful and Julia is a stylish lady. ;)
I can't believe you're almost finished, I will miss this story. You've done a fantastic job with your dynasty. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 05:15:24 AM
Oh my goodness, that's fantastic! That's seriously an amazing achievement, saltpastillen. I can't believe how fast you've done the challenge and the story. Have you got any plans for what you'll do after you finish?

I don't have anything planned at the moment. Writing as I play has been fun, but at the same time it has also been less fun than just playing - I hope you understand what I mean. Also, I'll be moving in about two weeks so I will be super busy for a while. Right now all my focus is on getting the dynasty done before that. And before I install seasons, since I don't think the game file can take any more changes now. It's buggy as it is, and the latest patch really messed it up, even if it still runs (knock on wood).

Thanks for all the encouragement, and the comments, they help me get on with the writing when I feel kind of blocked.
Title: Chapter 168: Interlude
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 05:42:13 AM
Julia: Ah, I've missed this.
Stuart: Skinny dipping?
Julia: No, silly, you and me spending time together all alone.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~12.jpg)

Julia: Are you sure I'm still pretty?
Stuart: You are ravishing, would I lie to you?
Julia: No, because you know what I'd do to you if I ever found you out.
Stuart: See, every word out of my mouth is gospel. Now, scoot a little closer honey.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~8.jpg)

Julia: Why?
Stuart: Why do you think?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~11.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~12.jpg)

Stuart: Are you all set for tomorrow?
Julia: Everything has gone as planned, all my museum pieces are done and the replicator is fired up.
Stuart: Then we just have one more thing to do then.
Julia: Yes, we wouldn't want to leave any stone unturned.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~6.jpg)
Title: Chapter 169: Ever heard of getting young in peace?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 05:57:10 AM
Julia: Get out of the kitchen, this is my time.
Selma: I've eaten ambrosia too you know, stop making a big deal out of it.
Julia: Just leave me alone while the replicator does it work.
Selma: Fine, I'll just have another bubble bath then, it's only going to be my second today.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~7.jpg)

Julia: Alone at last!
Klara: Why are you talking to yourself?
Julia: I demand privacy!
Klara: Then keep quiet, I'm just on the other side of the wall and I can hear you when you talk to yourself like an old lady.
Julia: I'm not old, you are!
Klara: Said the pot to the kettle. It's just ambrosia, eat it and keep quiet.
Julia: Fine, I'll be quiet when you are.
Klara: Mum's the word.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~8.jpg)

What does it take to get some privacy in here? I should have sent them all of to the spa like mom did.

Is this all there is to it? I thought eating ambrosia would at least be more of an experience...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~7.jpg)

Cecilia: I she done yet?
Frida: I don't know, she likes to make things more complicated than they are, she might be a while.
Elise: Hm, I didn't drag it out like this...
Julia: That tears it! Stop talking about me where I hear you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~11.jpg)

Julia: As soon as I take care of the dishes I'm coming in there and I'll break the TV.
Klara: No!
Julia: See if I don't.

Oh, it's happening! I feel stronger already. Immortality achieved. But why, oh why do I have to be saddled with this old body?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~8.jpg)
Title: The Sixth Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 06:10:37 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/picmonkey_3.jpg)



Name: Julia Aurora McClelland

LTW: Bottomless Nectarcellar

Career: Business

MaxSkill: Nectar making

Building: Doo Peas Corporate Tower
Property: Port-A-Party Mini Warehouse

LTRs:
1. Super Green Thumb
2. Age Freeze Potion
3. Office Hero

Best Friends:
1. Richelle Bingham
2. Fawn Archuleta
3. Paige Werner
4. Antione Mack
5. Hayley Starnes
6. Julie Rainey

Opportunities:
1. Excellent veggies
2. Great plums
3. Merging towards overtime
4. Perfect produce
5. A farewell to paper
6. Seeking more favorable taxes

Portraits/museum exhibits:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~9.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~7.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~9.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~12.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~8.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~7.jpg)
Title: Chapter 170: A harsh truth
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 06:40:46 AM
As soon as mom had eaten her ambrosia, had a cat fight with the grandmas and locked herself in the bathroom to take pictures of herself in front of the mirror - I started upgrading the stove. These unique upgrades are going to kill me.Ah, poor choice of words.

Dad was relaxing in the hot tub when the sparkles came for him.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~11.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~12.jpg)

We all rushed to his side, but Grim had already showed up and we knew he would take him away.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~10.jpg)

Grim: I have come for you Stuart Aurora McClelland.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~7.jpg)

Julia: Why did you have to come so soon? He's only 94, that's young. Can't we give Grim a death flower just this once?
Grim: I would not accept that death flower Julia, they are not his to give.
Julia: But I want more time with my Stuart.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~9.jpg)

Stuart: Don't worry Julia, we will see each other again. Besides we all know this had to happen.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~9.jpg)

Grim: Are you ready?
Stuart: Yes, thank you for coming so quickly, my girl is all grown up now and the dynasty can go on.
Grim: I'm sure you'll be very happy with you accommodation, we had a new Music Hall I'm sure you'll approve of.
Stuart: That sounds promising. I'll see you soon darling. Do your best princess.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~14.jpg)

Julia: Oh, Stuart! I thought eating ambrosia would give us more time together, now I wish I had spent less time on my requirements and more time with you. Come back soon my love, I'll be waiting.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~12.jpg)

Greta: Daddy! Noo, don't leave me here with all these crazy women! No one loves me like you do. Dad, dad come back. I'll need you!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~9.jpg)

Grim: That's the last one, no more spouses to collect form here is understand.
Klara: That's right, just two more generations to go and we'll be done. Tell VJ I love him, will you?
Grim: I'm hardly a messenger boy!
Klara: Really, that's not how you make it sound when you want something from me.
Grim: Fine, but don't let the other dynasties know, I'll never get any peace. They'll have me running all over the place delivering notes like 5th graders.
Klara: Oh, don't be so full of yourself! Now go, we have some mourning to do.
Grim: My pleasure.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~7.jpg)

Julia: Your father was a great man, and now he's passed on it's up to you to take over. I will need time alone, it's going to take a lot to adjust to living without him.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~8.jpg)

Greta: But mom, why did he have to die? Why would he leave me alone here with you?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17_-_Kopia~0.jpg)

Julia: Honey, he died because he wanted you to succeed, the rule of household size is unbreakable, and if you are going to give birth to an heir he had to die.
Greta: I don't accept that! How can him dying be a good thing? I don't want to be the heir anymore. I just want to forget all about this dynasty stuff.
Julia: Don't you dare say that! All of us have sacrificed a great deal to get us this far, you will go on with this dynasty. And that is final!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18_-_Kopia~0.jpg)

Greta: But it hurts mom, it hurts so much.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~9.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - 170: A harsh truth
Post by: Louise56 on November 05, 2012, 06:49:39 AM
Congrats with your sixth immortal! I'm going to miss Stuart, poor Julia. :(
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - 170: A harsh truth
Post by: sdhoey on November 05, 2012, 07:25:05 AM
Oh that was sweet but sad. Makes me think of Amber's death. Grim is so nice in your story. Greta is going to do great, she'll do what she needs to do.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - 170: A harsh truth
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 09:17:24 AM
Grim is so nice in your story.

Yes, I wanted to make him stand out a bit. Besides, the ladies need all the help they can get.
Title: Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 10:25:41 AM
I suppose I went a bit mad once dad had died. Of course I knew about Grim and sims dying, it had just never hit me personally before. And even if I knew mom had her talk with me to get me to realize how much dad loved me and wanted me to succeed, all I kept hearing in my head was. Dad died because of me, because of who I am to this dynasty.

I know mom was heartbroken as well, but she had all the grandmas rallying around her for support, and she welcomed that. I couldn't deal with that myself. I felt responsible for dad's death. Selfish I know, but I was used to seeing myself as the center of the world. I had never thought of what would need to happen for me to succeed, I just saw the future as something that would occur in the "future", not related to me at all.

So, instead of growing up and moving on with my life an my requirements I ran from that voice in my head and it's horrid mantra of "dad died because of me". As you all know I'd acquired the dramatic trait, and I let it guide me into the fabulous mess you'll see below.

Once the grandmas had carried mom away to the spa for some relaxation and soothing of her frayed nerves, I hopped in Benny and went over to Mick's.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20_-_Kopia.jpg)

The first face I saw was Candi, and her still young visage was like a slap in the face. How dare she enjoy herself when my family was grieving? I had never believed mom's claims that Candi was evil, but now I started to see the light. I got an immediate wish to accuse her of being a diva, or worse, a Llama, but I knew she was to mean for me to take on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~8.jpg)

I decided to fortify myself, and called for a drink. Then another, soon I was a little hazy about why I was there at all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22_-_Kopia.jpg)

I cried about my dad to the proprietor, regaling with my entire life story and. It felt nice to vent, he didn't know anything about me other than I was a crazy lady who had to much to drink and I didn't really care about what he thought of me anyway.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24_-_Kopia.jpg)


I cried in his arms and he consoled me as best as he could. Crying on his shoulder soon lead to kissing and flirting. The flirting made me feel somewhat better, and with the help of more drinks it even made me forget why I was even there for a short while. In fact, it was the one thing that could drown out that voice in my head saying "dad died because of me" and I eagerly accepted anything that would help me forget.

I stayed at Mick's until he kicked me out, went straight home and to bed, and went back to Mick's as soon as I woke up the next afternoon.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26_-_Kopia.jpg)

I would like to say I snapped out of it, but the truth is I lost myself in my grief and madness for over a week. Repeating the same pattern over and over, going to Mick's, ordering drinks and... Well, let's say I did things I'm not very proud of.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~13.jpg)

I got very closely aquainted with the proprietor Elias...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~8.jpg)

...very close.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~10.jpg)

But on some level I know I was ashamed of my behavior because I always destroyed the evidence.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~8.jpg)

Every visit to Mick's would start the same way...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23_-_Kopia.jpg)

...and I used everyone, even my close friends, without a thought to their feelings. No one was safe from me, not Perry or Angelina, Elias or any of the others I met and seduced.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~8.jpg)

That all started to change the day Perry brought up the question of marriage.

Perry: Is it true, are you going behind my back and seeing other people?
Greta: I'm not going behind your back at all Perry, I've told you from the start that I'm not interested in anything serious. I thought you understood that.
Perry: There is a diffference between not being serious and seeing other people.
Greta: Not to me there isn't.
Perry: We've had our relationship a long time Greta, over 14 days, and I'm getting to the point in my life where I want to get married.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~7.jpg)

Greta: I've told you before Perry, I'm not going to get married. I don't want to, and I'm not allowed to either. I told you I was a dynasty girl when we met.
Perry: You haven't acted much like a dynasty girl the last couple of days, you act more like a wannabe celebrity in Bridgeport than any dynasty girl I've ever heard of.
Greta: That's mean, take that back.
Perry: No I won't maybe you need to hear it, You can't go around treating other people as callus as you have been doing. Your reputation is horrible, I don't even know why I still spend time with you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~10.jpg)

Greta: Fine! Let's break up, I'm never going to marry you so go find someone else.
Perry: You're heartless! How can you discard me so easily when we've been together for so long? I'm heart broken. I might die!
Greta: I'm heartbroken too, my dad died!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~8.jpg)

Perry: Would you stop whining about your dad? You're not the only sim in existence that's lots someone you know. Or at least you would know if you cared for other humans instead of only yourself!
Greta: I care about others! Now you're just mean because I wouldn't marry you!
Perry: No I'm being honest. You are using your dads death as an excuse for acting any way you want without regards to other people, but that's going to stop.
Greta: Really?
Perry: Yes, everyone already knows what a manipulator you are, and once I'm through telling them about this talk of ours I'd be surprised if they let you back in at Mick's.
Greta: We'll see about that!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~9.jpg)

I wish I had listened to reason at that point and just gone home to think things over, but I was filled with righteous fury and self pity, so I did the worst thing I could do. I went back in to Mick's, ordered some drinks, and you know what followed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~10.jpg)

The next day I wasn't feeling so well. I threw up. That's when I started to panic. Was I pregnant? What if I was pregnant with the heir? I didn't even remember what had happened last night.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~9.jpg)

I stood in front of the lovely wall mirrors in my room, a room I hadn't even bothered to look at, only slept in, since I started going to Mick's.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~8.jpg)

I didn't think I looked pregnant, but then I didn't know much about pregnancies. I didn't know much about anything of value actually. I hadn't even gotten myself a job. All I had was some skill in handiness and some in athletics, an ability to drink more than was good for me and no progress towards my immortality requirements.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~8.jpg)

Maybe it was time to turn a new leaf? That night I decided to stay home. Maybe it was time for me to grow up for real.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: SimBlip on November 05, 2012, 10:39:53 AM
First of all, congratulations on your Sixth Immortal!
Somehow I wasn't surprised to find Candi's name missing on Julia's Best friends list! *giggle*
R.I.P Stuart. I'm glad Julia found some quality time with him before he passed over.
The pain and sorrow over his death clearly shocked Greta out of her wits. Her dramatic way to deal with grief was totally in line with her character... It just leaves a big question. Who has fathered generation eight?
Wonderful storytelling!  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 10:49:51 AM
Somehow I wasn't surprised to find Candi's name missing on Julia's Best friends list! *giggle*

They are technically best friends, since Candi was her boss, but Julie chose not to acknowledge this when it printing out her stats. I guess she's not forgotten how Candi treated her in her youth.

I though this behavior would go well with Greta's personality, and she took up partying in earnest. I'm just glad there weren't any clubs for her to go to.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: Anna33 on November 05, 2012, 11:48:02 AM
Hah, Gretas face in that last picture, was Julia calling her a llama. :) hehe
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 11:49:47 AM
She was. I just posted before I had written it completely, I'll give the full story...
Title: Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 12:46:14 PM
Selma: Did any of you read that article about Greta in the paper?
Greta: That was all lies!
Cecilia: Really? Because I know for a fact that at least half of it happened.
Greta: Perry is just angry I wouldn't marry him.
Klara: Greta, this is us, we know all your tricks. You should know by now you can't lie to us about things like this.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~9.jpg)

Greta: Fine, it's all true. I just went a little crazy when dad died, that's all.
Julia: It's probably partly our fault, we should have kept better watch over you, I was just so depressed when your father passed. Maybe if I hadn't needed the grandmas so much...
Frida: Stop putting blame on yourself. Greta has to take responsibility for her own actions.
Greta: I just wish I could jump on a plane and go away from here. Go to another town and start over, and not have this reputation hanging over my head! I can't even get a clean slate!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~4.jpg)

Klara: Oh, stop feeling sorry for yourself! A clean slate isn't the answer to your problems anyway.
Greta: It isn't? I thought you were upset about what the paper said?
Elise: Your romantic liaisons are your own business, what we are really upset about is the fact that you haven't made any progress towards your immortality requirements.
Greta: I have been busy, my heart was broken after all.
Julia: Stop sticking your head in the sand like a Llama!
Selma: That's ostriches actually, Llamas spit.
Julia: Who cares? They both have long necks.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~10.jpg)

Greta: I can't believe you're calling me a Llama!
Julia: When the shoe fits.
Selma: When you act the way you did I would be surprised she didn't call you a Llama.
Frida: So would I.
Greta: You are all ganging up on me! Where's the love? You weren't this mean to me while dad were alive.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~5.jpg)

Klara: That's because you were a child then, now you are a YA, we expect more of you.
Greta: I hate you right now!
Selma: It's called tough love.
Cecilia: We know you don't really mean it.
Frida: You're actually only making this worse on yourself when you refuse to see the logic of what we are saying.
Elise: Are you by any chance pregnant?
Greta: Why?
Elise: I could forgive a lot of things if I got a nooboo to coo over.
Greta: I'm not sure actually.
Julia: Well, I for one would feel a lot better if you would become a bit more settled before becoming pregnant.
Klara: Weather you are pregnant or not - you have to make some changes! We expect you to have a plan by tomorrow.
Greta: But!
Frida: Stop complaining girl, and do your duty!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~12.jpg)

I went to my room right after that disturbing discussion. Was I really this immature person my mom and grandmas were portraying? Was I as shallow a character as Perry had painted me in that article? I needed advice, and I needed it now. I missed dad more than ever, he always made me see things clearly and helped me find my best qualities. Without him I had clearly become a person I didn't like very much.

I slept restlessly and woke up around midnight with a nagging feeling that I should go outside. That's when I saw him, dad had come back!

Stuart: There you are princess, I'm disappointed in you.
Greta: Oh, dad! Not you too.
Stuart: Yes me too, you are so much better than this. You know how I always used to tell you that every character trait has a light and a dark side?
Greta: Yes dad.

Stuart: Well, you have been dwelling on your dark side for too long. Instead of letting your dramatic trait lead you into a downward spiral you could channel all that passion into achieving your goals. You could make your inner diva shine by reaching the top of your career and let the world know how truly fabulous you are. And your flirty trait has the potential to give you the kind of love I shared and still share with your mother. All you need is to listen to your inner voice, if you feel you should punish yourself, do it by raising your athletic skill until you are exhausted. You are braver than you know. Trust in yourself and your feelings and everything could still be saved. Can you do that for me? Believe in yourself again?

Greta: For you dad, anything!
Stuart: How about a game before I have to go back to the other side?
Greta: Sure, why not.
Stuart: And the winner is me!
Greta: You've gotten better.
Stuart: Of course I have, there really isn't much for us to do but wait around anyway and your great-great- however many greatgrandfather VJ is crazy about this game. I've had a lot of practice.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~5.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~8.jpg)

Dad's visit had given me new energy and motivation. I felt like a new person, as I got up at the break of dawn to go to the military base. I had done it, I had joined the army. I was determined to show the busy bodies in Sunset Valley that I knew what service and honor meant. No matter what Perry wrote in the paper.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~10.jpg)

Mom and the grandmas were happy, so happy that they decided to throw me a party. I could actually have done without one, I've had all I could stomach of parties lately. At least they weren't serving any drinks.

Candi came, actually mom insisted, she was so happy Candi had finally became an elder.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~5.jpg)

The party was well attended, Perry showed up to gloat. And everyone brought food, maybe they thought it was a wake?

Oh wait, who's that?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~6.jpg)

It's Cary, and he's all grown up! Wearing camouflage swim trunks and looking fit. Is this what love feels like?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~6.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 171: The danger of drowning your sorrows
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 05, 2012, 12:51:23 PM
I found myself a bit teary-eyed with Stuart's passing. Poor Julia. Poor Greta! Her reactions felt so very real.

Greta is so very different from the other immortals, but that is what makes her interesting! Fantastic couple of chapters! I hope that she can finally have the true love that she needs, even if she cannot marry him.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: ladyaya on November 05, 2012, 01:02:04 PM
Yaaay, I hope she isn't pregnant already; Caryboos!  ;D
I hope Greta can re-sort her life all the way back into proper order, and recover from that article.
Title: Chapter 173: A shared commitment
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 03:47:37 PM
Seeing Cary felt strange and wonderful. It made me feel like a teenager again but this time it was all nerves and no hormones running through my body. I hesitated to contact him, I mean, would he even be interested in seeing me after all the things I'd done?

But I just couldn't help myself. I called him up and asked him to come over after I got home from work. I was surprised and happy when he agreed right away. And once I saw him again there wasn't a doubt in my mind that what I felt for him was more than a teenage crush, and I hadn't had a drink in several days so I knew my mind was clear.

I knew how I felt, the question was, how did he feel?

 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~11.jpg)

I guess this picture is rather self explanatory. Cary wasn't the least bit put of by my kiss, in fact he responded with one of his own.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~5.jpg)

Greta: I'm so happy you decided to come.
Cary: I'm happy you asked me.
Greta: We...I have done...what what you read in the pa....
Cary: I don't care!
Greta: But I've done some horrible things, and I've hurt a lot of people. Most wont even acknowledged me when they see me on the street anymore.
Cary: But I don't care about that, I only care about what we have. You've never lied to me or tried to make me believe you were something you are not. I can respect that. And if we agree to treat each other with that kind of respect I can overlook some of your more unfortunate qualities.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~8.jpg)

Greta: Such as?
Cary: Such as your insistence that you'll never marry me for example.
Greta: I...I just don't think I'm the right girl for that big a commitment.
Cary: So don't think. Let me worry about that, and you can focus on what we have right here and now.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~9.jpg)

Greta: You're such a sweet talker.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~7.jpg)

Greta: I might not feel ready for marriage, but there is another kind of commitment that I might consider...
Cary: Tell me more.
Greta: A shared commitment.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~10.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~7.jpg)

Spending the night relaxing in the hot tub with Cary felt wonderful. And eating breakfast with him the next morning was even better. Maybe this commitment thing could work, even if marriage wasn't involved. Maybe dad was right. Maybe I had the chance to get the same kind of love my parents had together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~8.jpg)

When he had to go home because of work I made up my mind. I didn't like him leaving at all! He might not be allowed to move in, but there was nothing in the rules about sleepovers, permanent sleepovers. I'd just breach the subject when he got home from work and came over again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~6.jpg)

With renewed vigor I threw myself at the treadmill, I suddenly had an endless supply of energy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80_-_Kopia.jpg)

Until this happened. Best keep it a secret for now, but I think we all know what it means. And this time I do know who the father would be. I'll be interested to hear what he feels about my version of a shared commitment.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~8.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 03:50:54 PM
Yaaay, I hope she isn't pregnant already; Caryboos!  ;D
I hope Greta can re-sort her life all the way back into proper order, and recover from that article.

Once Cary got his claws in Greta she didn't really care all that much for other sims. I kept her trying to form another attachment, since Cary was so much younger and I wanted to get her pregnant asap, but she had a meltdown instead.

Now Cary is all grown up an she's popping wedding wished left and right. Poor girl.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: ladyaya on November 05, 2012, 03:56:13 PM
Once Cary got his claws in Greta she didn't really care all that much for other sims. I kept her trying to form another attachment, since Cary was so much younger and I wanted to get her pregnant asap, but she had a meltdown instead.

Now Cary is all grown up an she's popping wedding wished left and right. Poor girl.

Yessss, Caryboos!
It's so cute that he doesn't care about what's happened.  :)
She could at least get engaged even if she doesn't actually marry him...although with the wedding bug she could get married haha.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 03:58:49 PM
She could at least get engaged even if she doesn't actually marry him...although with the wedding bug she could get married haha.

I was thinking about that too. Haha, but I didn't want to do anything that would mess up the game more than it already is.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: ladyaya on November 05, 2012, 03:59:34 PM
I was thinking about that too. Haha, but I didn't want to do anything that would mess up the game more than it already is.

At least let her get engaged, you know?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 172: A visit from the beyond
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 04:04:38 PM
At least let her get engaged, you know?

We'll see...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: Ausette on November 05, 2012, 07:10:45 PM
Poor Greta! I'm glad she's finally figuring herself out. It's like watching a soap opera (and I mean that in the best way possible  :) ).

I don't have anything planned at the moment. Writing as I play has been fun, but at the same time it has also been less fun than just playing - I hope you understand what I mean. Also, I'll be moving in about two weeks so I will be super busy for a while. Right now all my focus is on getting the dynasty done before that. And before I install seasons, since I don't think the game file can take any more changes now. It's buggy as it is, and the latest patch really messed it up, even if it still runs (knock on wood).

Thanks for all the encouragement, and the comments, they help me get on with the writing when I feel kind of blocked.

I completely understand, and you definitely deserve a break after all your hard work  :). But two weeks! I have to prepare for Aurora withdrawals in only two weeks?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: ladyaya on November 05, 2012, 07:43:20 PM
Poor Greta! I'm glad she's finally figuring herself out. It's like watching a soap opera (and I mean that in the best way possible  :) ).

I completely understand, and you definitely deserve a break after all your hard work  :). But two weeks! I have to prepare for Aurora withdrawals in only two weeks?

Just means you'll have to find another awesome dynasty to read haha.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 05, 2012, 07:47:56 PM
Poor Greta! I'm glad she's finally figuring herself out. It's like watching a soap opera (and I mean that in the best way possible  :) ).

I completely understand, and you definitely deserve a break after all your hard work  :). But two weeks! I have to prepare for Aurora withdrawals in only two weeks?

I don't know if I'll be done with the writing by then, but I plan on having completed the game file.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 173: A shared commitment
Post by: SimBlip on November 05, 2012, 08:27:59 PM
Great plot with lovely twists and turns!  :D
It was mean and heartless of Perry to sell Greta's story to the newspapers. But so much good has come from it!
Cary seems a sweet person with a lot of common sense. I hope he'll want to support Greta and her nooboo... whether it is his own or not. :)


Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: Ausette on November 05, 2012, 10:15:14 PM
Just means you'll have to find another awesome dynasty to read haha.

Is that a hint, ladyaya?  ;) I'll have to start reading your Grey Dynasty some time.

I don't know if I'll be done with the writing by then, but I plan on having completed the game file.

Fair enough, and good luck with both tasks.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 167: Welcome to your party
Post by: ladyaya on November 05, 2012, 11:29:35 PM
Is that a hint, ladyaya?  ;) I'll have to start reading your Grey Dynasty some time.

Fair enough, and good luck with both tasks.  :)

It's only a hint if you want it to be a hint.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 173: A shared commitment
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 06, 2012, 02:45:13 AM
I've had a burning question about your dynasty since the beginning. Where do you get all those great patterns? Especially the bottle one in the kitchen!
Title: Chapter 174: In a nooboo state of mind
Post by: saltpastillen on November 06, 2012, 07:46:34 AM
I spent the rest of the day outside working on upgrading a stereo. Cary was still at work, but I would call him over as soon as I was sure of my suspicions.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~6.jpg)

Later that night I got the confirmation I needed. We had made a nooboo. Generation eight was on its' way, and I just knew my baby would make us all proud.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~10.jpg)

Greta: Thanks for coming over so fast.
Cary: No problem, wait - why are you dressed that way?
Greta: Because we're having a nooboo!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~9.jpg)

Cary: No! You're sure?
Greta: This isn't something I would joke about. I'm sure.
Cary: You have no idea how happy that makes me.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~7.jpg)

Greta: Why don't you show me?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~5.jpg)

Cary: I only wish I could stay here with you two all the time.
Greta: Me too.
Cary: So, how about that thing called marr...
Greta: Cary, please, you promised!
Cary: *sigh* A man can hope, can't he?
Greta: I love you. And we are having a child together, how much more commitment can you ask for? Marriage is just a formality, what we feel in our hearts - that's what's more important.
Cary: I love you too.
Greta: Then prove it.
Cary: How?
Greta: You know how, tell me how fabulous I am.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-89~10.jpg)

My pregnancy was easy. I couldn't go to work at the military base, so I worked on unique upgrades. My thoughts never strayed far from the life growing withing me. I even dreamed of the day I would hold my child in my arms.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-91~7.jpg)

I got an opportunity to repair my boss stereo, and even if I pulled it off, my thoughts were mostly on the coming days.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~7.jpg)

I was so focused on what was to come that I became a little distracted. Turns out distraction and electrical equipment are a bad combination. I just hope my little nooboo will be all right.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~7.jpg)

I also had my YA museum exhibit completed. See, I'm working my way through those requirements now.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~7.jpg)
Title: Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: saltpastillen on November 06, 2012, 09:24:37 AM
The days of my pregnancy seemed to just swish past. I spent a great deal of time with mom and the grandmas, reconnecting after our estrangement following dads passing. We were all watching one of the movies on the Romantic Rendevous network when I suddenly went into labor.

Greta: You guys, I feel kind of strange.
Selma: I guess the nooboo's coming.
Klara/Elise/Frida: The nooboo's coming right now!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94~3.jpg)

Klara: I can't take it. The pain, oh, the pain!
Selma: Mom, you're not the one giving birth here.
Klara: I'm having a flashback, childbirth was very traumatic to me. You should know, you were there - DEVIL CHILD!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~7.jpg)

Elise: The nooboo's coming and Julia is not here! We have to get her, she will be destroyed if she misses seeing her grandchild enter this world.
Greta: Grandma E, I'm sure mom will be fine.
Elise: It will break her heart to miss this. A new nooboo in the family and she isn't present? It can not be!
Greta: I'm sure that...
Cecilia: Don't worry about your mom Greta, we'll take care of her.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~9.jpg)

Frida: *bangs on door* Get out here, Greta is having the nooboo!
Julia: I'm to young to become a grandma! I can't take this right now. I'm to young I tell you!
Frida: Open this door of I'll call someone to come over and kick it down. You will be present for this! Stop feeling sorry for yourself.
Julia: I'm to young I tell you. I can't become a grandma yet, I'm not even 120 days!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-100~5.jpg)

Greta: Is it always this crazy when someone is having a nooboo?
Cecilia: Only if you stay in the same room as them. If you don't want to listen to this madness, I suggest you go somewhere quite, the nursery perhaps?
Greta: Great idea, please distract them?
Selma: Don't worry, Cecilia and I will take care of the rest of them. You just focus on yourself.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~9.jpg)

You know I love drama and being the center of attention, but being in labor was intense enough itself, so I gratefully slipped away. Just getting a door between the madness and myself made me feel more capable of handling the pain.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-101~5.jpg)

The pain was intense, but I could deal with it and worse if I was forced to. I wasn't afraid of what was coming, I was only thinking of holding my nooboo in my arms.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-102~6.jpg)

Once there was a break in the labor pains I noticed some things, seems like the grandmas had been busy decorating the nursery when I wasn't looking. I hoped the nooboo would like pink because there was a lot of it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-105~4.jpg)

Then a strange feeling began...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-104~5.jpg)

...the sparkles had arrived...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-107~3.jpg)

...and they gave me a beautiful girl!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-108~4.jpg)

Her name is Beata. She's friendly and easily impressed. And, she loves hot pink! Is someone in the family clairvoyant?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-109~3.jpg)

Grandma C had kept her promise to distract the grandmas. She did it her favorite way, with an impromptu concert.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-110~6.jpg)

I hurried to present Beata to the rest of the family. We put her in the swing and she immediately went to sleep. The rest of us? Well, we partied all night long. The eight immortal is born only once after all. This warranted a celebration.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-111~5.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 06, 2012, 10:44:55 AM
Generation Eight! Way to go saltpastillen!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: azokka361 on November 06, 2012, 10:50:34 AM
Good job getting this far! It's a little sad to think this will be the last nooboo born to the Auroras . . .
Congratulations!
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: sdhoey on November 06, 2012, 10:56:46 AM
Congrats on gen 8
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: saltpastillen on November 06, 2012, 11:00:15 AM
Thanks you guys, it's both exciting and kind of sad. I don't think I believed I'd get this far when I started, but now I'm almost done. Time flies.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: ladyaya on November 06, 2012, 11:46:55 AM
Congrats on Generation eight and it being a Caryboo~ haha
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: SimBlip on November 06, 2012, 07:06:57 PM
Congratulations on The Eight Heiress!
I'm still confused over the father. But it doesn't really matter.
Welcome, little Beata! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: ladyaya on November 06, 2012, 07:16:21 PM
Congratulations on The Eight Heiress!
I'm still confused over the father. But it doesn't really matter.
Welcome, little Beata! :

Cary's the father, the fact that she was nauseous the morning after she was with the mixologist is a coincidence from a drink that she had; there was too much time between then and Beata being born. Plus, Greta even tells Cary they're having a nooboo.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 175: Beata makes an entrance
Post by: Louise56 on November 07, 2012, 03:42:28 AM
Congrats on generation eight! That is just awesome. ;D
Title: Chapter 176: Say hello to your little daughter
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 10:08:46 AM
I was contacted by one of my co-workers and asked to fix his laptop. Completing an Op and getting a relationship increase with my him at the same time, that's what multitasking is all about. Multitasker is also my third unique LTR, so now I have all of those as well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-112~3.jpg)

The grandmas are constantly trying to watch Beata in her swing, but she falls asleep every time they come near her. It's almost so we wonder if she has a constant sleeper trait. Grandma K says she's never seen a nooboo sleep that much, and she's seen the most nooboos out of all of us.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-113~4.jpg)

I went to deliver the laptop, and to my surprise we met up outside the Police Station. What is it with people asking me to meet up, and their fascination with the Police Station?

Are they scared of me? I'm not going to take advantage of them, not any more anyway. I might blind them with my fabulousness but that will probably happen wherever we meet. And the police isn't going to arrest me for being who I am. No matter what Perry might wish.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-114~4.jpg)

That evening I asked Cary over. I wanted to introduce him to our daughter.

Greta: Hi honey. This is Beata.
Cary: Oh, she's precious.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-115~5.jpg)

Greta: She sleeps most of the time, but once she's older you're going to have to stay here more to help keep her out of trouble. I'm afraid the grandmas will corrupt her otherwise.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-117~4.jpg)

Cary: I'll come over as much as you want. I don't want to miss anything. I can't wait till she's old enough for the two of us to do things together.
Greta: I'm so happy you feel that way.
Cary: And I'm so happy you've given me this gift.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-119~7.jpg)

Greta: Are you really happy?
Cary: Yes, I love you and our daughter, of course I'm happy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-120~4.jpg)

Greta: Because, I was thinking that...well...that now that we have a child together we should make this official. Tha's to say... if you want us to be partners, I'd very much love to be...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-121~7.jpg)

Greta:...to be your girlfriend.
Cary: Of course I want you to be my girlfriend! I might wish for more, but I'll take this for now.
Greta: I don't want to lead you on Cary, the fact is that I can never marry. But if I could, I would marry you.
Cary: Knowing you feel the same way I do is enough. And we have a beautiful daughter to raise together, we'll be married in everything but name.
Greta: I'm so happy you understand me!

Cary stayed the night. And the following couple of nights as well. We were happy together, and Beata was an easy child. She mostly slept after all. Any drama created around her was no fault of her own.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-122~4.jpg)

Like when mom and grandma E almost came to blows over who's turn it was to give her her morning bottle...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~6.jpg)

Cary spent most of his time hanging out in his camouflage swim trunks. I was all for that, because hello! Free eye candy!

I needed something to motivate me to finish my upgrades faster anyway. Because they were staring to become boring. So I set up rules like "I can't kiss Cary until I'm at least halfway thought the next upgrade" or ""no peeking until I've figured out what I can do with this piece of equipment". It was hard to discipline myself, but it was worth it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-125~4.jpg)

Because in no time at all I had become a tinkerer and my handiness skill was SuperMaxed. And I had Cary to thank for it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-129~2.jpg)

While all this was going on Beata did what she did best. She snoozed in the swing or the crib.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-126~4.jpg)

She slept so much that most of the grandmas gave up on trying to catch her on the rare moments she was awake. Grandma E did not, she has an almost obsessive love for nooboos, so Beata was always well cared for. I think grandma E feels a little proprietary towards Beata, since they shared the friendly trait. I certainly can't remember her being as interested in me when I was little.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-127~4.jpg)

Having SuperMaxed handiness left me with a lot of time to work out, because now I needed to reach the top of the military career, and for that I needed to be really fit. Besides, it made me look hot in a swim suit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130~3.jpg)
Title: Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 10:31:47 AM
After sleeping though her nooboo days we were interested in finding out how Beata would be as a toddler. We threw a early morning party, and danced away while we waited for Cary to arrive. I would not bring Beata to her cake without Cary present, he deserves to be part of every step she takes in life.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-135~6.jpg)

The grandmas were excited about the last toddler birthday in this dynasty. I guess she'll hear a lot about being the last heir in her life. I hope I can make her understand she is more than just the last immortal.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-138~8.jpg)

I helped her blow out the cake, and the sparkles came for her.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-140~4.jpg)

Here she is. She has my eye color and I think her fathers skin tone, just a lighter shade. But it will be easier to see when she is older. Her hair is a light brown, but nothing like either mine or Cary's. She's got some wild hair going on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-142~5.jpg)

Her wardrobe is pink of course. She got a cute vest and leggings, so that she can move around easily.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~12.jpg)

I decided to show the world how responsible I had become by jumping right to teaching Beata the basic skills.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-146~4.jpg)

She wasn't really interested in the party, so I let her enjoy herself in her room. She doesn't need to see all the young men flirting with the grandmas anyway. She has much more important things to do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~12.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~10.jpg)

Greta: I'm so glad you could come.
Cary: Wouldn't miss it for the world.
Greta: Weren't you working?
Cary: I took the day of, nothing is more important than spending time with my girls.
Greta: You know just what to say.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~9.jpg)

Greta: OK, bedtime little lady. All the guest are gone and the house is settling down for the night, wait, what do I hear...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~8.jpg)

Greta:...it's the Claw!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~12.jpg)

Greta: And it's going to eat you up!
Beata: Iiii!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~13.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: Silverbella on November 07, 2012, 11:17:15 AM
Oh my gosh Beata is sooo cute!  The grandmas nearly getting in a fist fight to give her a bottle was really funny :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on November 07, 2012, 12:22:53 PM
To think that it was only two months ago when you first posted this dynasty. I'm going to cry once it ends. D:

Beata is adorable, and it's really sweet how Cary is still a part of her life.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: SimBlip on November 07, 2012, 02:09:48 PM
Greta is doing so well! Handiness super maxed, lots of opps and now working on her career.
Her relationship with Carey is also very special.
Lovely updates! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 07, 2012, 03:31:50 PM
I love how Greta has matured. Out of all of the heirs thus far, I think I love her story the most. She has turned into a fine upstanding sim and a great mommy. :)

Beata is just adorable!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: sdhoey on November 07, 2012, 03:40:56 PM
Beata is so cute. I love the pirates boots with the swimwear, sexy there.  ;) Greta has really come around and matured so much.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 177: The last toddler
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 03:54:57 PM
I love the pirates boots with the swimwear, sexy there.  ;)

I usually cringe when I see townies with the pirate boots, but on Cary they work surprisingly well.


Thanks for all your nice comments. I wanted to try something a little different with Greta's story and so far I'm very happy with how it's going. I usually always have my sims marry and live together, so this is a very different playing style form me. But that's what I like about this challenge. It pushes you to go way out of your comfort zone.
Title: Chapter 178: Are we in a reality show?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 04:38:09 PM
Cary spends as much time as possible with me and Beata. I think it's important that she gets to know her father and that she gets to spend time with someone who's not an elderly woman. I know Beata won't be able to marry either, or have a child for that matter, so I really want her to connect with her father so that she learns the values of family in the "normal" sense, and not just what passes as family in this crazy clan of women. There is life after the dynasty, and I don't want her scared for life by growing up in this madhouse.

Cary is great with Beata.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~9.jpg)

He plays with her and gives her lots of attention, when the two of us aren't sneaking away for some privacy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~9.jpg)

I have been teaching her to talk so that she can communicate more with her father and learn what is required of her for the dynasty.

Greta: You'll need to understand that being in a dynasty puts restrictions on what you can do and how you live your life. Take me for example, I always wanted to be an actress, move to Bridgeport, become a celebrity and star in movies shown on the Romantic Rendevous channel. But instead I'm going to be an astronaut and explore space, I might even get to go to Lunar Lakes some day. So, you can't do exactly what you want, but you could do anything you want as long as it's withing the rules.
Beata: That seems silly.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~8.jpg)

Greta: I'm just telling you this to help you. And remember, people will gossip about us no matter what you do. So never pay them any mind.
Beata: Why?
Greta: They are just jealous, probably because they aren't as rich as us or as famous.
Beata: We are famous? But you said we couldn't become celebrities?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~8.jpg)

Greta: Well, we can't become famous in this dimension, but in dimension H alien creatures called humans read about us on their computers.
Beata: Aliens?
Greta: Not the kind that grandma F talks about, the human aliens look a lot like us, a lot like the characters of grandma K's MultiTab game. Maybe you could ask her to show it to you?
Beata: How come they read about us?
Greta: Because we tell them how we are doing with the dynasty. They are the judges or something like that.
Beata: Like the judges on Sim Nation's Got Talent? Are we in a reality show?
Greta: No we are not in a reality show, and they are not that kind of judges. Who's letting you watch that crappy reality show anyway?
Beata: Um, no one?
Greta: That's it young lady, no TV for you unless an adult is supervising!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~9.jpg)

Greta: Now let's talk careers. Politics could be a great choice for you. Have a lot of parties, throw a lot of jokes around, become charismatic. What do you say?
Beata: But being in an office is boring.
Greta: You don't know that, besides you get to be the leader of the free world, doesn't that sound nice?
Beata: Not really, sounds like a lot of people are going to be mad at me, I want to be an actress just like you mommy.
Greta: I already explained to you that you can't be an actress.
Beata: But I want to be!
Greta: How about we talk about this later, when you're more grown up?
Beata: I think daddy will say I can be an actress.
Greta: Your dad is not in charge of this!
Beata: My daddy loves me, he will say I get to be what I want.
Greta: We shall see about that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~8.jpg)

Selma: Do you want to go fast?
Beata: Faster, faster!
Frida: Move away, it's my turn to push the swing.
Selma: The swing is electronic, no one is pushing it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~8.jpg)

Frida: So I'll push a button, or whatever. Just let me have my turn.
Selma: I just got here, Elise was hogging her before, go do something else for a while.
Frida: Fine, I'll go jump on the trampoline for a bit, but then it's my turn!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~13.jpg)

Sometimes Beata was so cute no words were necessary.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~9.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~12.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~9.jpg)

She joined us at the TV, and I wringed a promise from the grandmas that there would be no more reality TV. Who's the lady in black you wonder? It's this weeks butler. The grandmas all wanted one, but couldn't agree on who got to do the hiring. So now we'll get another butler each week - a compromise.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~11.jpg)

To shake off some of the stir crazyness the grandmas took Beata to the park every day while I was working. They fished and played gnubb.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~7.jpg)

Beata brought her favorite toy horse to play with.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~10.jpg)

Grandma S and grandma E took turns letting her go on the spring rides.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~9.jpg)

And in the evenings grandma E taught Beata how to walk. The other grandmas provided commentary from the couch.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~8.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 178: Are we in a reality show?
Post by: sdhoey on November 07, 2012, 05:09:48 PM
she is too cute.. I love the teaching to talk part is was too funny
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 178: Are we in a reality show?
Post by: SimBlip on November 07, 2012, 05:14:46 PM
The Aurora family is extravagant and totally different from the norm - but in these last chapters you've created such a warm and homey atmosphere. Love it! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 178: Are we in a reality show?
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 05:20:36 PM
Thanks you guys!

I love writing the teaching to talk parts, they are some of my favorites, but getting good screenshots takes forever!

I'm very happy you get a family feeling from the last few chapters. I have been focusing more on each individual family/love story earlier but since there won't be another baby, and the dynasty now is in it's endgame, I felt it was time to show how they all band together to reach their goal.
Title: Chapter 179: If dreams could come true
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 05:58:03 PM
I've heard that time flies when you become a parent, and so it for me too. In no time at all it was time for my adult birthday, and mom threw a party for me after work. I was a bit nervous about getting a midlife crisis.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~13.jpg)

The sparkles did their thing...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~11.jpg)

...and I didn't look to bad, except for them messing up my hair. I did get a midlife crisis though, and a strong urge to exercise more. As soon as I fix my hair it's time to hit the treadmill, I need to get pumped!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~8.jpg)

The party broke up early and Cary and I went straight to sleep, sine I had to get up early for work. For breakfast grandma K treated me to my favorite Potato and truffle torte. What a great way to start the day! Oh, and I'm at level five in my career already, halfway to the top!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~10.jpg)

I was off to work, and all the grandmas except for grandma E decided on a spa day. Grandma E was happy to get Beata to herself, and Beata was happy to get to go to the park...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~9.jpg)

...have a nap in the rocking chair...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~10.jpg)

...and getting all her museum pieces finished.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~9.jpg)

To grandma K's delight Beata has shown a great interest in reading, especially adventure and fantasy stories. I read her to sleep every night because otherwise she screams the house down. She is always asking me questions about what happened after the book ended. I think some day soon I'm going to have to come up with some stories of my own. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~5.jpg)

When the darling terror is in bed it's time for me and Cary to spend some quality time together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~11.jpg)

Most nights we don't do much talking.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~13.jpg)

Greta: I missed you today.
Cary: I missed you too. Ready to go to bed?
Greta: I'm tired, I could sleep.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~6.jpg)

Cary: In that case.
Greta: Put me down! I'm not that tired.
Cary: Really? You want to stand here in front of your relatives and discuss this?
Greta: All right, I guess I'm more tired than I first thought. Carry me, my legs aren't steady anymore.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~6.jpg)

Cary: See, isn't this better than being out there with your mom and grandmothers?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~11.jpg)

Greta: It is. Do you know what would make it even better?
Cary: I can guess....
Greta: I'd have been disappointing if you couldn't.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~12.jpg)

We fell asleep next to each other dreaming. I only wished I had a way to make his dream come true, like I could with mine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~6.jpg)
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 179: If dreams could come true
Post by: sdhoey on November 07, 2012, 06:25:45 PM
I love Cary's hair, it reminds me of someone else I know. Lol maybe when all is said and done, the dynasty is over Greta can resurrect Cary and use the young again potion and make his dreams come true. Ahh would be nice
Title: Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: saltpastillen on November 07, 2012, 07:17:48 PM
Beata's birthday came around and I was so proud of my little darling. She's learned all her skills and her mind was agile and sharp, I was sure she'd make a perfect politician.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~7.jpg)

She was excited too, and threw herself down to blow out the cake.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~10.jpg)

And then there were sparkles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~8.jpg)

Beata: Green?! You've got to be kidding me!
Greta: Darling, come back here, eat your cake!
Beata: Who cares about cake? I've got business to attend to.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~11.jpg)

My daughter is a bit fashion crazy, in fact she is more than crazy, she's insane.

Now I can see more clearly that she has inherrited her fathers skin tone. As for who she get's her facial structure from, that remains to be seen.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-74~8.jpg)

Beata wasn't satisfied with just the regular five outfits, she wanted more. Mom is happy about her love for fashion, but disappointing in her color choices.

3 everyday, 3 formal, 2 sleep, 2 athletic, 2 swim


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~13.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~9.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~7.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~4.jpg)

We rounded off the evening with some family TV time.

Klara: Can't we watch that new Mathew Hamming movie instead of this?
Beata: No, it's my birthday and i get to pick what we're watching. And I like the shopping channel. So we are watching the shopping channel!
Greta: How about if I read you a bedtime story and the grandmas watch some TV by themselves?
Beata: I want a new story, an adventure and something romantic. I want to know how you and dad met, only not the same old boring story you always tell, make it more interesting! *stops of to room*
Greta: Grandma K, can't you do it instead? You're the one with the imagienation.
Cecilia: Go on, make something up, how hard can it be?
Julia: You always said you wanted to be an actress, so improvise.
Greta: You try and make something up!
Klara: Why don't you take one of my romance novels, and just switch the names.
Greta: Thanks grandma K, that sound like a good idea.



(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~8.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: SimBlip on November 07, 2012, 08:54:22 PM
Oooh! That picture of granma E with little Beata in the rocking chair is just to die for!
Her personality is already shining through. This little miss seems to know what she wants!
(By the way, you created a lovely new wardrobe for her.)
The relationship between Greta and Cary melts my heart. He has got a way of bringing out the best in her.
So happy!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 07, 2012, 09:59:21 PM
Awww...it's almost painful to see the interactions between Greta and Cary, knowing that their love will never realize its full potential. I am glad that at least they get to spend plenty of time together.

Oh boy is Beata going to be a handful! She is just adorable though!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 08, 2012, 10:47:08 AM
Wow, so many outfits and hairstyles! I suppose she is the last child in this dynasty so she should get special treatment  ;)
And I'm so glad she's insane! It wouldn't be a dynasty without an insane Sim!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: sdhoey on November 08, 2012, 11:00:55 AM
I love the pattern in her clothes. It's so cute. So grew up adorable and will be a mess.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: ladyaya on November 08, 2012, 12:43:53 PM
She's adorable! Is she gonna be a stylist?  ;)
What's the hair on her second and third formals, and that pattern? It's pretty.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: saltpastillen on November 08, 2012, 02:43:48 PM
She's adorable! Is she gonna be a stylist?  ;)
What's the hair on her second and third formals, and that pattern? It's pretty.  :)

The patterns are from the exchange. The hair is the Curly Bed Head (http://store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:33598&categoryId=&scategoryId=11983&pcategoryId=&ppcategoryId=&gender=female&startAt=0) from the store.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: saltpastillen on November 08, 2012, 06:39:10 PM
Gah, I've lost an entire day of playing and updating my dynasty because I got lost in a silly (but enjoyable) side project. I was just going to get a few screen shots for the dynasty (bedtime stories for Beata) but the thing took on a whole life of itself.

So I've started a little misc story about how Cary and Greta could have met and fell in love and had a (hopefully) happily ever after if they weren't in this dynasty. Just like Beata ordered it it's both adventurous and romantic, and melodramatic and thirty kinds of cheesy. You can check out the full story on this thread (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,13180.0.html), it will only appear with a few screens in the ID. The first page is something like a warning label, so if what it says there puts you of the story, no hard feelings. 


I'll hopefully get an update in tomorrow. I know I'm probably the only one who's stressing about my timetable, but I really have to get it done before I move. Because I'll probably be without internet for a while after I move, and having things to add to the dynasty then will probably drive me crazy.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: ladyaya on November 08, 2012, 10:02:31 PM
The patterns are from the exchange. The hair is the Curly Bed Head (http://store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:33598&categoryId=&scategoryId=11983&pcategoryId=&ppcategoryId=&gender=female&startAt=0) from the store.

Do you know who created them?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 180: Fashionista
Post by: Louise56 on November 09, 2012, 07:06:42 AM
I read Great and Cary's story and love it! I hope you get the dynasty finished before you move. You're almost there. ;)
Title: Chapter 181: Tell me a story mom; part 1
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 12:30:11 PM
Just make something up! How hard can it be? I suddenly had a lot more respect for grandma K than I ever had before. Making up stories is hard, especially if you have a very opinionated listener.

Greta: Ready for your story?
Beata: Yep, what's it called? And are there mummies?
Greta: It's called The Quest for the Fountain of Youth. And of course there are mummies, any good quest has mummies. *thinks* Note to self: remember to add mummies.
Beata: Does it have pirates? All the best stories have pirates in them.

My daughter loves pirates, hence the pirate ship bed.

Greta: Yes, there is pirates, it's the story about The Pirate and the Quest for the Fountain of Youth.
Beata: What about love. Is it awfully romantic? You promised you'd tell me a love story about you and dad!
Greta: Of course it's romantic, and about your dad and me. *thinking furiously* How do I fit all this in one story?
Beata: Well, come on!
Greta: So, this is the story called The lost Heiress, the Pirate and the Quest for the Fountain of Youth...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~14.jpg)

...another well guarded secret is Nellie's explosive temper and her and her sisters hidden mean spirited traits.

Nellie: Have you been eating our food again? You are a selfish girl who belongs out on the street!
Greta: No, I promise, I didn't take anything.
Nellie: I'm going to make sure you're not lying. Because if you do, we'll lock you in the basement again.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3q.jpg)

Greta: Oh, I just wish we were old enough to get away from this town.
Cary: The Ivanov's aren't that bad.
Greta: No, they are nice. But they are to poor to pay you for your work, and I won't get a single simoleon from the Spensters, ms Nellie makes sure of that.
Cary: I'll find a way for us to get enough money to move together. Do you trust me?
Greta: With my life.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~15.jpg)

Once he was old enough Cary joined the military and signed up to go to Simdia in the hopes of getting enough money together for them to marry and leave Riverview behind forever. But first...

Cary: Which is why I wanted to do this before I go. Greta, will you marry me?
Greta: Oh, Cary! Of course I'll marry you! It's only been my dream since forever.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/3.jpg)

...Greta staggered to her feet, she was light headed and couldn't really take in the information. "All passangers and crew presumed dead"  it said in the paper.

All dead. Did that mean that Cary was dead? No, she wouldn't accept it, there had to....

She fainted dead away.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/4~0.jpg)

After a few chapters she was out like a light. Which was good, since I felt like I had aged during the telling of the story. Coming up with all this was hard work, hard enough to give me wrinkles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~10.jpg)

Beata has been getting in some quality time with her dad.

Beata: Look dad, look!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~16.jpg)

Beata: I challenge you, you pirate!
Cary: Bring it on!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~9.jpg)

Their pillow fighting matches became the stuff of legends, at least when she was talking about them, and she was - constantly.

I was just happy they had grown closer together. My little girl might be insane, but she was just like any other girl - she loved her daddy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~5.jpg)

Of course, she was a little different. And once she made up her mind about something, there was no way to change her mind.

Julia: I'm so glad we're having vegetables for dinner. Beata needs to eat a lot of greens to grow up healthy.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~15.jpg)

Julia: What? *breaths fire* What did you put in this?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~11.jpg)

Beata: Grandma J, I'm not eating vegetables again. They hurt my brain!
Julia: I'm sure it's just something she put in when cooking.
Klara: Who is this "she" you are referring to? Is there something wrong with my cooking?
Julia: Of course not Klara!
Beata: See, they are doing it to you too! Vegetables scramble your head. We've got to stop eating them.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~10.jpg)

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 182: Tell me a story mom; part 2
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 12:57:15 PM
Greta: All right, where were we when we left the story?
Beata: Dad had just died. He didn't did he? Tell me he didn't die, or I'll start screaming.
Greta: No, no he hadn't died but...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~14.jpg)

On a far away beach someone else was also lying lifeless...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/7~0.jpg)

Back in Riverview someone was knocking on the door.

Perry: Hello miss, my name is Perry and I'm Lord Hamming's manservant. Are you miss Greta Aurora?
Greta: Yes I am, what can I do for you?
Perry: What you can do is pack your bags and come with me to Lord Hamming's home in Bridgeport city. He's been looking for you for a long time, he's the guardian your parents appointed when for you before they died so tragically in a car crash.

Greta wasn't completely comfortable with this new development, but he had legal documents proving he was speaking the truth, and she was at least relieved to leave the Spenster house behind.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~8.jpg)

Max Racket, the entrepreneur with big plans. He's branching out to the rest of the towns after completely monopolizing the illegal and semi legal trades in Twinbrook. His newest venture is a casino masquerading as a vampire lounge in Bridgeport. The real power in Bridgeport is held by vampires, so the police never come near any place that cater to these denizens of the night.

Max is doing brisk business, and he seems to have caught a pretty big fish in his net. Lord Hamming himself, the Duke of Bridgeport.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~6.jpg)

Mr Racket: Lord H, before you leave, let's discuss this little thing called settling accounts.
Lord H: You dare speak to me familiar like this? I'm a part of Bridgeport's upper society, you are nothing but a wannabe from the swamp.
Mr Racket: Take care how you speak to me Lord H, I might not be a celebrity, but I do have something you seem to lack - money!
Lord H:I do have money, I just prefer spending it on essentials such as beauty treatments for my face.
Mr Racket: It's good to know what you value, it makes it so much easier to negotiate.
Lord H: Negotiate?
Mr Racket: It's a very easy concept. You get me what I want, what I'm owed. And I won't mess up your face any more than this...
Lord H: I apologize most sincerely Mr Racket. (An actor always knows how to sound sincere even when they aren't) I don't have the funds at the moment, but I have something else that might interest you.
Mr Racket: I'm a business man, payment can come in many currencies, but it will come. Let's hear your proposal.
Lord H: I've heard of your wifes passing, you are not by any chance interested in remarrying? Because I have a ward who's parents left her some prime real estate in Sunset Valley, but the property is tied to marriage.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-97~10.jpg)

Lord H: *thinking* It really was most fortuitous that I had Perry collect Greta from Riverview after all. And marriage to a Racket will ensure she's out of play once and for all. The way to the fountain is all mine, all mine. Muhahah. Oh, is that a new wrinkle? I'll have to ask Perry when I get home. No matter, I look smoking, the face is safe.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-99~10.jpg)

Contrary to what you might believe, not all of Beata's and my time together is spent on that silly story she is forcing me to make up- There is also plenty of opportunity for me to talk about how fabulous I am.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~12.jpg)

And since she's easily impressed she likes listening to me boasting about myself. How could I get this lucky with my daughter?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~15.jpg)

She doesn't even get upset when I squeeze her head like an orange.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~9.jpg)

We have so much in common! I love looking at myself in the mirror, she likes looking at herself in the mirror. It's one of our favorite things to do when we are spending quality time together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~3.jpg)

Here's my adult exhibit, I tried a demure pose, to show I have grown since becoming an adult. I barely talk about myself these days (at least compared to earlier).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~8.jpg)

Here's Beata's child exhibit.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~12.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 182: Tell me a story mom; part 2
Post by: SimBlip on November 09, 2012, 01:17:19 PM
Greta and Beata have such a wonderful bond! It's quite unique considering the former mother-daughter relationships in the Aurora Dynasty.
I enjoyed the scene where Julia and Beata are firing from all cylinders after a plate of 'healthy' veg!  ;D
Title: Chapter 183: Tell me a story mom; part 3
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 01:22:27 PM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~12.jpg)

Lord H: I'm glad you agreed to wear that new dress I bought you, because today you are meeting your husband!
Greta: What husband? I'm not getting married!
Lord H: Your parents wanted me to see you settled, and you don't have a fiancee do you?
Greta:*with tears in her voice* No...no I don't.
Lord H: So, turn around and see who I've snagged for you.
Greta: *gasp* Mr Racket! No, it can't be! He's one of the wickedest people in the simverse. You can't be serious!
Mr Racket: Hey sexy girl, you can call me big daddy.
Greta: Ew, get your hands off me!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~12.jpg)

Greta: Is this how you respect my parents trust in you? By giving me to this monster?
Lord H: You obviously don't understand how the world works. I'm in charge of you, and you have to obey. I tell you to marry Mr Racket, and you do. I tell you to smile while doing so, and you... well fill in the blanks.
Greta: Never! I'll not marry him!
*slap*
Lord H: It's Mr Racket or the street. You think Riverview was hard? You wont last an afternoon without me in Bridgeport. So you better resign yourself to this marriage, and practice your smile in the mirror, because it's going to happen.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~10.jpg)

Greta: Please, I'll do anything, anything at all. Just let me stay unmarried. I don't love mr Racket, I love...
Lord H: You love who? That dead sailor form Riverview? I know about him, I know all about your life. He's dead, but you are not...yet. Do this, and you get to keep it that way.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~6.jpg)

Greta:...how will I survive this? How can I marry someone that's not you? Why did you have to go to Simdia? We could have been happy even if we were poor. Cary, I miss you so!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~7.jpg)

Now it's my turn to tell my story. Mom i all right at telling stories, but she always forgets the most important parts - like pirates. Like with the story she reads me at bedtime, where is that pirate? She promised me a pirate and all I get is talk about marriage and money and stuff. And they haven't started that quest either! I should have asked grandma K to read instead, at least she does it for a living. That must mean she's pretty good at it, don't you think?

Anyway, wanted to tell you that today was my first day in school! I first decided to wear my athletics clothes, because I heard we would have P.E.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~9.jpg)

The bus lady was strange, she told me I looked straight laced. I think it was an insult, but I'm not really sure. I'll ask grandma F, she's god at that kind of stuff.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~12.jpg)

When we got to school I realized I had made a terrible mistake! But I managed to change to my fancy dress before getting of the bus, so the day was saved! I obviously need to wear my fancy clothes in school so that the teachers think I take school seriously (but I really don't). There are so many other interesting things to spend time on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~11.jpg)

Like my fight against vegetables and their evil ways. Did you know that vegetables can hide in almost any kind of food? I asked for my own oven so that I can make my own food. That's the only way I can make sure no veggies are trying to take over my body.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~10.jpg)

It's hard work, but so far I have been successful. Now I just have to convince the rest of Sunset Valley to my way of thinking.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~15.jpg)

I've started small, setting up my table every time mom or one of the grandmas have people over. I don't make a lot of money, because I mostly hand out free samples. Grandma J says that's not the way business works, but I think it's more important to make people understand how much better food without any added vegetables taste compared to food with vegetables. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~11.jpg)
Title: Chapter 184: Tell me a story mom; part 4
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 02:59:11 PM
Beata: Is there a lot left of the story now mom?
Greta: We are about halfway throuhg honey. Why? Do you want to stop listening?
Beata: No! I just wondered if there is ever going to be a pirate.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~11.jpg)

After leaving Greta in tears downstairs and saying goodnight to mr Racket, Lord H goos up to his study. A study that is suspiciously well used. What is he researching? Why does he have an evidence board? All will be revealed.

He opens a secret compartment and takes out a map, a treasure map, a treasure map left to Greta by her parents. This is the real reason he's so sanguine about marrying her off to mr Racket. He had to get her from Riverview to make sure she didn't know anything about this map, and now he has to get rid of her again, to make sure she wont find out about it. The map gives the location of the fountain of youth, something any actor and celebrity would kill for. And he already has, it was in fact he who killed Greta's parents...

...and if she won't go through with the marriage to mr Racket, he will just have to ask Perry to organize another "car accident".


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/1~1.jpg)

After overhearing Lord H talking about a map in a secret compartment Greta goes to investigate.

Greta: Oh my God! My parents knew the location of the fountain of youth! They would never want to keep this from me, look here it says "to be kept sealed until handed over to our darling daughter". Lord H has been keeping this for himself! Now I really can't trust him! First things first, I have to destroy the map, I have to make sure he can't get to it. And then, then I guess I'll have to run away from here. It's not safe, I can't stay with people I can't trust.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~5.jpg)

Perry, Lord H's loyal manservant, was very disgruntled. That girl Lord H had him bring from Riverview was ruining everything. But Perry always had the master's back, and now he had tasked him with making sure the girl stayed where she was supposed to until the wedding, went through with the wedding and disappeared from their life forever.

Perry: Oh, Greta! Are you going somewhere?
Greta: Um, no...I was just going to see if there was any mail....so...
Perry: I've already checked the mail, it's my job after all. I'm the manservant of this house, you should be in your room preparing for your wedding.
Greta: I was...I was, I just have...nerves...
Perry: If you're nervous, this calming drink will help you relax. Come on try it. The master always let's me make him this when he want's to calm down.
Greta: Oh, all right, if Lord H drinks them I suppose they are all right.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~11.jpg)

Greta woke up with a blinding headache, dressed for her wedding, (gulp! Who had changed her clothes? Was it Perry?) and locked in the bathroom!

Greta: Could this day get any worse?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~7.jpg)

Beata: I have the best idea! I declare vegetables a menace to society, and then we wage war on them. That should keep them out of our kitchen.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~9.jpg)

Beata: Hear ye, here ye! From this day forth all of vegetable kind shall be seen as an enemy by the Auroras, if you dare cross int our home we shall cut you up - and throw you away, denying you the satisfaction of messing with our heads.
Klara: Vegetables can't talk dear, and we are going to continue eating them. Eating your enemy is the best revenge.
Beata: If you say so. *thinking* I think grandma K has joined the dark side.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~11.jpg)

Mom got another promotion or something like that, now she's some kind of pilot/fighter. I tried to enlist her in my secret vegetable resistance, but she says she can only belong to one army at a time. I hope she retires soon so I'll have someone to fight beside me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~13.jpg)

This is my good friend Caro Maddingly. She's in my grade and she has a brother who is in our grade too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~9.jpg)

Beata: Come on Caro, why can't you sit next to me. This is just silly.
Caro: Because if I do, you'll just copy my homework.
Beata: So what if I do. What's the big deal?
Caro: That would be dishonest!

Caro is good, but other than that she's a pretty decent girl.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~11.jpg)

Beata: Now you'll sit next to me?
Caro: Now there's food.
Beata: A hundred percent vegetable free, I checked.
Caro: Who cares, I can't taste the difference.
Beata: Blasphemy!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~12.jpg)

Beata:...and then the monster came to life and he named himself Frankesim, after his creator. And he was feared..What are you looking at?
Caro: Do you ever fell like we are being watched? Like someone is spying on us, watching our every move?
Beata: All the time, but I pretend they aren't there.
Caro: Must be pretty great to be insane sometimes.
Beata: It's not bad.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~7.jpg)

Beata: Hey Watchers, stop freaking my friend out!
Caro: What are you doing! Don't talk to them! I hear sometimes they talk back...
Beata: Nah, they don't talk to my family, grandma F installed some kind of disturbance filter, they can talk as much as they like, but their voices don't get through. Now, back to the story...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~13.jpg)
Title: Chapter 185: Tell me a story mom; part 5
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 04:34:15 PM
Beata: Still no pirates! Give me pirates, give me pirates!
Greta: Will you stop it with the pirates already?
Beata: No, I won't. There can never be enough pirates in an adventure story...*mumbles* not that there has been a lot of adventure so far...
Greta: What? No adventure? Wait till you hear what happened next...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~10.jpg)

Masked man: It is I, the Dread Pirate Inkbeard.
Greta: A pirate? You look more like Zorro. What are you doing here?
Masked man: That is why this is the perfect disguise, no one expects a pirate to dress like a flamenco dancer! What I'm doing here? I've come to tell you not to go through with this wedding. Does your promise mean so little to you, that you'd marry the first man who asks you once you find out your fiance died?
Greta: No! I don't...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/2~1.jpg)

Masked man: You love your mr Racket? What do you love about him? The way his kisses makes you feel? Maybe you like every mans kisses? Shall we try with mine?
Greta: No! Wait! You misunderstood! Stop, what are you doing?
Masked man: I'm going to kiss you, of course. What else would a flamenco dancing dread pirate do?

This latest development proves to much for Greta, or is the sleeping drought still active?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/5~1.jpg)

Greta wakes up on a beach, the masked flamenco dancer has now transformed into a pirate, but he is still masked.

Greta: What do you want from me? Money? There is no money! I'm being sold in slavery to Mr Racket to pay for Lord H's gambling debts, so if that was your aim, you are out of luck.
Masked man; now Pirate: I only wanted to see you, to learn why you were marrying mr Racket.
Greta: And now that you know? Will you give me back to Lord H to sell as cattle?
Masked man; now Pirate: No, I thought I'd deliver you to your first fiance.
*slap*
Greta:I despise you, barging in on my life, making accusations and passing judgement. Mocking me with Cary's death! I don't have to listen to you, I'm leaving!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/2~2.jpg)

Masked man; now Pirate: It's me, Cary.
Greta: Cary? I can't believe it!
Masked man; then Pirate; now Cary (oh, I give up!)
Cary: The ship was sabotaged, I and a few others were washed up on the smugglers beach in Barnacle Bay. The Dread Pirate Inkbeard took us in and let us join his crew. When he decided to step down in order to run for mayor, I took over.
Greta: Why didn't you contact me?
Cary: I tried, I went to the Spenster's, but they wouldn't say where you went. First I was afraid they had thrown you out on the street or locked you in the basement - I even had my crew search the entire house! But you had vanished in thin air.
Greta: I wrote to you every day, even after they said you had died.
Cary: Then I saw the notice of your engagement in the papers. I was so conflicted. I was so happy to have found you, and so jealous you were marrying someone else.
Greta: I never wanted to marry mr Racket, but Lord H was forcing me. I even planed to run away, but his creepy manservant drugged me and locked me in the bathroom.
Cary: I love you.
Greta: I love you too.
*smoochies*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/4~2.jpg)

Life is going great for me. I have everything (well almost everything) I ever wanted (I still think becoming an actress was my true calling). I can't believe I almost threw it all away. I'm so lucky Cary decided to overlook my walk on the wild side. Nowadays I'm an upstanding citizen of the Valley. I only work three days a week, and that's done wonders for my social life. I can spend my days off hanging with friends at my property Varg's Tavern.

We've had to cut down on house parties because the grandmas were tired of fighting of the advances of younger sims. Apparently they are atracted to both wealth and skill level, so the phones never stop ringing. I don't think they'd mind if they were actually interested in dating, now that they aren't, it's simply annoying.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~14.jpg)

Anyway, Cary came and spent Thursday with me at the Tavern. We had a great time, and the all I had to do to make the Tavern the ultimate venue was to add a buffet table. Sweet.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~6.jpg)

The guests all seem to agree, the party was fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~9.jpg)

And lengthy. It started at 10 am, and I went home at 9 pm, some stragglers were still there. One of the latest was my boss Harry. I played some Foosball with him before going home. He's mostly into military research, and is a tad eccentric, so we overlook his fashion faux pas.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~7.jpg)




Title: Chapter 186: Tell me a story mom; part 6 (the end)
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 05:26:58 PM
Beata: Well, finally!
Greta: See, a pirate, are you happy now?
Beata: Only one? That seems kind of skimpy. And there still haven't been any mummies.
Greta: Possibly more pirates and a mummy coming up, this is the last part of the story... *thinking* thank you Watcher it's almost over!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~9.jpg)

Greta: So this is it then?
Cary: Yep, the Temple of Death and Doom. Sound like fun.
Greta: Yeah, a great place to take your kids.
Cary: Kids?
Greta: Don't get carried away now. We've got a job to do.
Cary: Right, job now, kids later.
Greta: We'll see.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-124~7.jpg)

Greta: If I remember the map correctly the key should be behind one of these piles of rubble.
Cary: I think this is it!
Greta: It's...it's not exactly what I had expected.
Cary: It's not the fountain?
Greta: No and yes...it's not the fountain, but it's the next treasure map. I guess one map and one treasure hunt was too easy.
Cary: So, what do we do now?
Greta: We take the map...and figure out where to hide it...we've got to keep it safe from Lord H and mr Racket.
Cary: What about that creepy manservant?
Greta: Him too, but I worry more about the other two.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-130~4.jpg)

Greta was right to worry because the nefarious trio had also reached the Temple of Death and Doom. Luckily for our heroin and hero they were not very good adventurers...

Lord H: Coming mr Racket?
Mr Racket: I. Don't. Feel. So. Good. Water, so much water. I have to get out of the water.
Lord H: Oh my, are you feeling unwell?
Mr Racket: Must. Dry. Off. Water. Must. Get. Rid. Off. Water. *jumps in fire*
Lord H: *ignores screams* Oh dear, Perry my boy, it seems we've lost mr Racket.
Perry: Terrible sorry my lord.
Lord H: Oh, don't be. I'm suddenly a lot less in debt, every cloud has it's silver lining. Carry on, carry on.
Perry: Yes, of course my lord.

And so ended the story of mr Racket, in a fiery death.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/3~5.jpg)

Perry: My lord! Run, save yourself! The door is closing and the monsters are...arg!

Lord H watches the door close with a definitive clang...

..his loyal manservant is unconsious on the floor and a blue man creature is shuffling closer and closer...

This is where we leave Lord H and his loyal manservant Perry in this story. Did they survive the mummies? Did they manage to open the door and escape the Temple of Death and Doom? Or were they looked in there forever, till the end of their days maybe.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-148~4.jpg)

Our heroin and hero exited the Temple of Death and Doom without any problems. They found a new hiding place for the map. And hid it where Lord H would never think to look.

And then it was time for the reward, the reward every hero or heroin get after completing a quest.

Cary: I take you Greta to be my wife. To love, honor and protect, even if you think you don't need protection.
Greta: I take you Cary to be my husband. To love, honor and protect, especially when you think you don't need it.

And then they kiss, and all is right in the world.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-128~4.jpg)

Greta: So what did you think?
Beata: It was cool, especially the part about the mummy, and the pirates, and being locked in the bathroom, and a secret map. But there was a lot of boring stuff too.
Greta: Really, I think it needed that boring stuff to make any kind of sense.
Beata: Who says it has to make sense? I think you should do a cowboy story next. A cowboy and a fairy princess and a unicorn poisoned by an evil witch! Oh, and zombies, lots and lots of zombies!
Gerta: I don't know if we have time. Speaking of time, it's time for bed. You have school tomorrow. Nighty night.


I think mom should tell me another of grandma K's stories, don't you? About cowboys this time, because I was playing I was a cowboy yesterday morning and I really, really think they could be almost as cool as pirates. Only they have horses instead of ships. Also, there really should be a princess for it to be a adventure story, maybe it the heiress had been a lost princess it would have been less boring in the parts where there were just lot of talking. Also, the story Greta fainted a lot, I've never seen mom do that ever in real life.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~8.jpg)

Today is my last day of grade school. Wow, that went by fast! I'm almost a teenager, mom's throwing me a party after school. I decided to wear another of my fancy dresses to the last day. It's important to leave with a show stopper (I learnt that on Sims for the Runway). Have I told you how much I love watching the shopping channel? They have the best reality shows (not that I'm supposed to watch those...)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~8.jpg)

There was a slight mishap after school. The bus driver left without me! So I had to bike back home. Not the best way to prepare for a party. Also, I was late. But since I was the guest of honor it didn't really matter.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~12.jpg)
Title: Chapter 187: The butterfly emerges
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 05:59:41 PM
Time for my birthday, yay! Time for me to become more of my real self. Being a kid was fun, all right? But it was a little limiting fashion wise, now that I'm becoming a teenager I can finally burst out of my bubble!

To the cake!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-67~8.jpg)

Sparkles! I'll never get used to this feeling...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~9.jpg)

What's this? I can't look like this, what am I a larvae?

Beata: I'm fixing this now. Help yourself to the cake.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~12.jpg)

Ah, much better! But I'm still missing something. It'll come to me.

Did I tell you I gained the social butterfly trait? Now I am a friendly, easily impressed, insane social butterfly. High School is going to be a blast!

Oh, you think the fuchsia hair is a bit over the top? Don't see the limitations, see the possibilities. Just imagine what a great conversation starter it's going to be. Besides, in the animal kingdom bright colors warns the predators away. So, I predict smooth sailing (in my pirate ship).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~10.jpg)

Glasses! That was what was missing. I like my new look so much better.

everyday x 3

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~14.jpg)
forma, formal, athletic
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~10.jpg)
sleepwear x 2 and swimwear x2
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~8.jpg)

Beata: What's wrong grandma K?
Klara: Um, nothing...well, your clothes kind of hurt my eyes. Do they have to be so garishly bright?
Beata: Of course, I'm making a fashion statement.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~9.jpg)

Julia: What statement would that be? Look at me I have no taste?
Cecilia: Now, Julia don't be catty.
Elise: I like it, it's fun!
Beata: Thanks grandma E, that's the point. My clothes says, this girl is fun, be friends with her.
Selma: Best of luck with that then.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~7.jpg)

I wont let the grandmas antiquiated sense of style stand in my way, I just know I'm going to bring Sunset Valley into the fashion spotlight with my new style. Watch out High School girls, you have nothing on me.

And maybe, just maybe I can find a special someone who shares my artistic aesthetic? Happy neon acid dreams!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~11.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 187: The butterfly emerges
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on November 09, 2012, 06:07:56 PM
I love Beata's new fashion sense. She might be my new favorite Aurora.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 187: The butterfly emerges
Post by: saltpastillen on November 09, 2012, 06:18:29 PM
I love Beata's new fashion sense. She might be my new favorite Aurora.

I had made up my mind I was going to use all those fun teen clothes I got from the store and then never end up using because they are to "cool" or "weird" or "out there" for the sims I usually play. But once you have an insane sim you can allow yourself to let go of your inhibitions, right?

Her motto is obviously more is more.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 187: The butterfly emerges
Post by: Deklitch on November 10, 2012, 02:21:16 AM
Hello Dek - or should I say greeting fellow founder,

I hope your career and skill choice will be as rewarding for you as they have proven to be to me. Unlike some of the other sims in my dynasty I have never failed to spawn new wishes to write more and more books. So being a writer is the gift that keeps on giving.

Unwanted housemates can be a pain, but do not let your prejudices keep you from seeing their potential. I started my dynasty with two men I couldn't stand in the house - and I ended up married to one of them!

Finally, I commiserate on your Watcher bossing you around. I have been spared the annoyance of a Watcher always trying to put its two cents in every post. I hope that you manage to wrestle control of your destiny from you Watcher, so that you can go on to achieve immortal glory.

Best Wishes.


Klara A. Aurora

Dear Klara,

I was overjoyed to receive your letter, having long been a fan of your writing and of your own dynastic tale. I am pleased to hear what you say about the value of pursuing writing as a career.

I had heard that the Grisby's, the family that my watcher wanted me to get to move in, was pretty ugly, but I don't know if I agree with that assessment. I mean, my eyes adored Laurel ever since I saw her the first time. Certainly, she is younger than me, but when I am now writing this to you, we are both Young Adults.

My Watcher can be a pain. He loves to meddle. He loves to dictate and manage. He gets absolutely irritated when I call him out on micromanaging me. I know how to push his buttons. He also knows he has to rely on me to get through this attempt. So he has to play nice with me on some level.

Thank you for your advice and encouragement, and I hope to hear from you again soon.

Deklitch Hardin
Title: Chapter 188: Manning the wheel
Post by: saltpastillen on November 11, 2012, 06:25:45 AM
The best thing about having your birthday on a Friday is that you have the whole weekend to slack of and have fun before you have to get serious. Also, mom doesn't work weekends so, the whole family could spend a lot of time together.

We played games and mom picked grandma E to be on her team. It made sense since she hates to loose, because grandma E never looses at any of the games we play, she's lucky like that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~15.jpg)

She's pretty cool and we spent a lot of time together working on my museum pieces. We're both friendly so we have lots of things in common to talk about.

She's nice, but I didn't tell her everything I was thinking about. A girl's gotta have her secrets, don't you agree?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~15.jpg)

Most of grandma K's time was taken up by overseeing the latest remodel of the house. I got to move out from the nursery to the heirs bedroom. I still can't believe she wouldn't let me keep the pirate bed!

Anyway, the nursery was converted to a fashion studio for me. I have my own styling station and everything! Of course I can't use it till I'm an adult, but I can still start on some sketches.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~13.jpg)

This is my new bedroom. I insisted on decorating it myself, because grandma K wouldn't. She is so "old" when it comes to taste, if you get what I mean. And it kind of makes sense since she's been around since the dark ages.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~12.jpg)

This is my studio. Grandma E gave me the meteor painting, it's cool.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~11.jpg)

I like spending times in the bathrooms. They make it echo when I talk to myself. And, they provide cover for when I decide to cross over to the dark side. I think I'm going to have to pull some pranks to make the grandmas take themselves less seriously around here, all they are ever talking about is reaching the end of the dynasty. If I have to hear it any more I think I'll run away to some other sim town.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~10.jpg)

Me and grandma K had a great time on Sunday morning. I like talking to her, she is the only one in the family that doesn't get that glazed over look in her eyes when I start describing one of my vegetable conspiracy theories.

Besides, she's the best dancer. She's teaching me some moves so that I can make a splash at prom.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~11.jpg)

Beata: You really think I'm any good?
Klara: Of course you are, besides I think we should move on the smustle next.
Beata: The smustle! I'd love to learn that.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~14.jpg)

Beata: Wow, I've had the best time with you this morning grandma K. Would you like to help me getting my licence?
Klara: Erh, wouldn't your mother or grandma F be a better idea?
Beata: Do you want me to ever get my licence? Mom isn't a very good teacher, she get's to preoccupied with trying to make what she tells me realistic. And grandma F would spend more time talking to the cars than me, which is OK, but I know they already know how to drive. Besides, you always manage to make me understand what you mean, it's like we talk the same language!
Klara: Of course I will help you. Let me just have some private time in my room first.
Beata: Why do you always have to go to your room before trying to explain things to me?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~17.jpg)

Klara: Remember, you keep your eyes in front of this ship, don't just stare at the bow. Also, that's aft and that's port, use the signals to show other captains which way you're steering.
Beata: Where do I put my flag?
Klara: There isn't a flag.
Beata: But how will the others know if we are pirates or not?
Klara: We're not pirates, because we don't have a skull and crossbones painted on our hood.
Beata: Aaah, I understand.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~14.jpg)

I got my license! And I didn't wreak the ship once, didn't even scratch the hull. I got pretty stressed though, driving is hard work. You have to focus on only one thing at a time. It's a good thing I didn't have any homework to do, I can just goof around the whole afternoon.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~12.jpg)
Title: Chapter 189: It's like I'm Invisible
Post by: saltpastillen on November 11, 2012, 07:08:00 AM
First day of High School. A whole new cafeteria and a whole new battle for vegetable free food. I brought some fish, one for my science teacher and the rest for the cooks, so that they can make me something edible.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~9.jpg)

Mom's become a Top Gun, and she's walking around in her pilot glasses all the time. I wonder if she'll do the same when she has an astronauts suit?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~10.jpg)

I spend some hours each day working on my fashion sketches, my plan is to have enough to decorate the walls in here. I need to show my prospective clients that I have vision. I would really like to do them in my favorite bright neon colors, but grandma J convinced me that all the best fashion magazines were in black and white, so my sketches should be too.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~10.jpg)

Speaking of grandma J, she's still trying to get that buggy Vizard of Vine to register. She's even enlisted all the grandmothers taking turns helping out in the garden in order to work it. She's made over 1000 bottles and is a lot of LTR points richer but still the challenge is grey.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~7.jpg)

Grandma C is playing the piano a lot. She's trying to get over 25000 simeoleons in tips, so she's been providing all the music for moms parties. And when there isn't a party, she's practicing all her different compositions.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~11.jpg)

When I'm not doing anything fun I have homework. Seriously, it's the most boring thing in the world! Besides, I alwayf feel It's like I'm Invisible when I sit there all by myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~10.jpg)

You can see me right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~11.jpg)

Who ever heard of scheduling prom on a Tuesday night? I think that's just crazy. Anyway, I just hope no one is wearing the same thing as me!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~12.jpg)

Mom was really disappointed that I didn't get voted prom queen. But I don really care, there are worse thing than not winning prom queen. Like having your crush avoid you all night (Sylvester I'm talking about you!) or getting in a fight (I don't have trashy taste!). At least my prom picture was great, and I really liked the backdrop. Oh, and yes, I rocked the smustle. Thank's grandma K!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~9.jpg)

Congrats mom! She got promoted to astronaut today! That just leaves the six best friends and then she's ready to become immortal.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~9.jpg)

Mom was having an impromptu celebration when I got home from school. She had invited lots of people, but was mostly glued to dads side. I convinced her to stop hogging him. She's got lots of guest to entertain and I wanted time with dad.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~12.jpg)

We took some pictures together in the photo booth. Dad says I look a lot like mom when she was young. I don't know about that, but I do know where I got my edge from. My dad is one cool dude.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~9.jpg)

And funny too!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~13.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 189: It's like I'm Invisible
Post by: SimBlip on November 11, 2012, 10:23:55 AM
Everything about Beata is fun! The way she dresses, the way she thinks.
That was one very original driving lesson! Very clever, too. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 189: It's like I'm Invisible
Post by: saltpastillen on November 11, 2012, 10:38:15 AM
Everything about Beata is fun! The way she dresses, the way she thinks.
That was one very original driving lesson! Very clever, too. :)

Thanks!

I decided to make the 8th immortal the "just for fun" one, so that I would feel more motivated to play now that the file is so buggy and slow. I seriously have to resetsim* every other game day now, or at least of the Auroras just freeze up.

I will finish this, I will.
Title: Chapter 190: New military haircuts
Post by: saltpastillen on November 11, 2012, 11:29:57 AM
Life is good. Today I got on honor roll, and all the grandmas are very impressed. It's almost as if they thought I didn't have it in me.

Beata: Seriously, how can you stand eating veggies? There are bugs crawling all over them before they come into the kitchen!
Selma: Bah, don't be so squeamish! Klara cleans them of before cooking. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~10.jpg)

Since I was doing so well in school I had lots of time for fun, like water sliding! And mom and the grandmas joined in too, well not always grandma J, she's working herself ragged down in her cellar. How she can stand it is anyone's guess.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~13.jpg)

My favorite days are Tuesdays and Thursdays and the weekend of course, because that's when dad always comes over to spend time with me. He's here the other days too, but mom gets him then.

Anyway, this being Tuesday means I get to pick what we are going to do. And I pick...

Beata: Pillow fighting!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~13.jpg)

Beata: Haha, you never say that one coming! I'm going to whup your but today!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~10.jpg)

Or maybe not!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~14.jpg)

Beata: I'll get you for that dad!
Cary: Now, now you're all mouth and no action.
Beata: Get ready to loose dad.
Cary: Bring it on girl!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~13.jpg)

After I won (ha!) I decided to work more on my sketches, so mom got to have some time with dad.

Greta: I'm so glad you can spend so much time with us here.
Cary: You know I will take any chance I get to be with my two ladies.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~8.jpg)

Seriously, can those two keep their mouths away from each other for more than two minutes? Is there any wonder I prefer my family time to be with one of my parents at a time?'

*Smochies*


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~12.jpg)

Greta: I'm starting to feel tired, how about you?
Cary: I could sleep.
Greta: And I have just the bed for us to do it in...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~9.jpg)

I know my parents aren't married, but you would never guess it by looking at them. I mean, I have friends in school who's parents are married, and they don't even sleep in the same room, or even like spending as much time together as mine do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~16.jpg)

Mom invited some of her closest friends over for a party and some video games. Actually, it was just a party to begin with, but then someone challenged mom to a game (which she lost), and since she's such a sore looser she spent the rest of the evening trying to prove she was the gaming champion or something like that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~10.jpg)

Before the party I called everyone on the guest list and asked them to bring only non-vegetable dishes. A lot of the guests were mad at me for that, it seems a lot of sims consider vegetables an important part of their diet. They are called vegetarians. Can you imagine anything crazier than a lot of sims running around demanding everyone eat nothing but vegetables? What is the simverse coming to?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~16.jpg)

Beata: Don't be mad at me, I'm adorable! (See, it worked. Learnt that trick from grandma J!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~10.jpg)

Oh, I just had to show you this, these two guys work with mom at the military base, one is her boss (don't ask me which one). I think the new military issue hair cut is one of the greatest fashion statements our military has ever made.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~12.jpg)

And finally, because nothing says party like dancing. Let's paaaaaarty!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~10.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 190: New military haircuts
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 11, 2012, 01:54:16 PM
Oh good grief, they're twins! :P One is Greta's boss, but who is the other guy?

Beata is so much fun! Its awesome that she gets to spend so much time with her dad. Cary is an awesome father.

Insane sims are fun to play.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 190: New military haircuts
Post by: saltpastillen on November 11, 2012, 02:06:44 PM
Oh good grief, they're twins! :P One is Greta's boss, but who is the other guy?

The other one is her co-worker. They aren't related, but you are right, they are practically twins. That's SP sims for you.

I never play insane sims, but Beata has been fun. I don't think she's one of the most insane one there is, she's more like insane light. Her one quirk is that she just loves the cut gems down in the cellar, so she runs down there any chance she gets.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 190: New military haircuts
Post by: Louise56 on November 12, 2012, 03:42:37 AM
I love playing insane sims, you never know what they will do next lol!
Beata is adorable, l think she is mt favorite Aurora. ;) Awesome updates.
Title: Chapter 191: To boldly go (the split infinitive)
Post by: saltpastillen on November 12, 2012, 07:59:51 AM
Today mom went on her first mission to space. She is going where no Aurora had gone before, and grandma S was very jealous. Sure, she's traveled extensively but space hadn't been an option when she was young. She had some junk food with mom before seeing her of (we hear space rations is rather disgusting).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~16.jpg)

Mom was happy to go, and I think a large part of her happiness was due to grandma S' being jealous. Mom likes feeling she has something others don't.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~16.jpg)

I got up early to see mom off. I had a few hours before school so I spent some time arguing with my other self (the one that doesn't mind veggies) I won as usual.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~12.jpg)

I also worked on my sketches for a bit. I've completed one, it's men's fashion, since the guys who come to mom's parties seem more adventurous in their fashion choices than the women, and I think they might be easier to convince of my brilliance.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~11.jpg)

After school I went to my friend Mackenzie's house.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~12.jpg)

Grandma K says one of my forefathers used to live there, but when I mentioned that to Mackenzie she just rolled her eyes and told me my insane trait was showing. Apparently that was too long ago for anyone to remember...I guess the people in the Valley think my grandmas are just eccentric old ladies, not part of a immortal dynasty cabal. I don't know if I should be happy about that, or not.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~15.jpg)

I think I should probably mention that Mackenzie have two siblings, one is her sister Caro, I've told you about her before.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~18.jpg)

The other is her brother Carey. I find myself strangely attracted to him. He seems so familiar to me, and I'm very comfortable in his company, at the same time as I get lots of butterflies in my stomach. I wonder why?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~15.jpg)

Anyway, I love hanging out at their house because their parents are never around (unlike my house where I can never get away from the grandmas) so we have lots of time to just hang around and do homework (they take school very seriously).

Beata: All I'm saying is that you should join my vegetable watch-group.
Caro: Oh, will you give up on that! No one else cares if there are vegetables in food or not.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~10.jpg)

Carey: Yeah, you are never going to convince people to give up veggies as long as most junk food uses it. You might get them to swear of the raw veggies, but never the salsa.
Beata: You think I need to rework my strategy?
Carey: Definitively, I could give you some pointers if you want me to.
Beata: Oh yes! I mean, sure, that'd be cool.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~11.jpg)

Beata: I just can't help it, I just think your brother is so cute!
Meckenzie: Ha ha, you like Carey. Oh, Carey....
Beata: Stop it!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~8.jpg)

Beata:...and that's why I'm going to become a stylist when I turn Ya.
Carey: Ookay, good luck with that then.
Beata: So, what do you want to do?
Carey: I'm thinking of becoming a scientist, gotta do something with this genius trait.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~12.jpg)

It was great spending time at their house, I got to feel like a proper teenager, and not like someone with the entire history of their family on her shoulders.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~11.jpg)

Meanwhile, back at the house, grandma C's music was the last thing one of mom's military buddies heard before Grim came for him (Which one of them it was? Who knows, that hair works great at camouflaging their identies, since you spend so much time looking at the hair that you forget noticing anything else).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~11.jpg)

Grim: You have come a long way now Klara.
Klara: We have, but we are still two immortals short, and this file is getting buggy. What are the odds we'll manage to get to the end?
Grim: What end are you referring to?
Klara: The one that ends in victory of course.
Grim: Your guess is as good as mine.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~11.jpg)

Klara: Well, since you're not here to chat. Why are you hanging around?
Grim: Maybe I like spending time on this side.
Klara: And maybe you don't have anyone on the other side who'll humor you with a pillow-fight?
Grim: Busted again!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~12.jpg)
Title: Chapter 192: It's called denial
Post by: saltpastillen on November 12, 2012, 08:26:03 AM
Mom was a good sport about her birthday.

I heard grandma K tell grandma S mom had gone to her happy place. I later figured out what that place is, it's called denial.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~13.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~10.jpg)

Greta: Go me, it's my birthday. Today I'll be an adult!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~17.jpg)

Beata: Ehr, mom. I think you mean today you'll become an elder?
Greta: What? No! Is it true?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~13.jpg)

Greta: Ew, this will never do!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~11.jpg)

Greta: Quick, grandma C, distract them while I change.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~14.jpg)

Greta: What? I can't keep my old hairstyle? That's atrocious! Mature (for some reason mom refuses to refer to herself as elderly or old, wonder why?) women need sizzle too! I guess this sleek modern style will have to do for now. Beata, you really need to go into politics and combat this ageist attitude!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~9.jpg)

Greta: At least I've still got it when it comes to my wardrobe. Glamour all around.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~15.jpg)

I think grandma J was the happiest about mom turning elder, she danced on the counter all night long.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~10.jpg)

Dad dressed up as a pirate for their "private" celebration. Wonder if there was any truth to that story she used to tell me when I was younger? Wait! I do not want to know...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~9.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 192: It's called denial
Post by: sdhoey on November 12, 2012, 08:32:05 AM
What are the chances of another Carey?? LOL I'm loving this.. I'm gonna hate to see it end.  :-[
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 192: It's called denial
Post by: saltpastillen on November 12, 2012, 08:38:16 AM
What are the chances of another Carey??

I know right! I almost choked on my tea when I found out his name. And he has the same hair style too, is that cosmic of what?

I'm of two minds about it ending. On one hand I can't wait, want to have completed it, and the file is slow and annoying now. On the other hand this is the longest generational game I've ever played (I've always lost the energy and interest around gen 3 before) and I've invested so much time and thought into these ladies characters and personalities, I'll miss them when I'm through.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 192: It's called denial
Post by: sdhoey on November 12, 2012, 08:51:36 AM
I know right! I almost choked on my tea when I found out his name. And he has the same hair style too, is that cosmic of what?

I'm of two minds about it ending. On one hand I can't wait, want to have completed it, and the file is slow and annoying now. On the other hand this is the longest generational game I've ever played (I've always lost the energy and interest around gen 3 before) and I've invested so much time and thought into these ladies characters and personalities, I'll miss them when I'm through.

I know the feeling. This is the longest I've played a family in my history of Sims. LOL I am going to miss all these guys, but at least I've got them in my bin and studio..
Title: Chapter 193: Ambrosia party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 12, 2012, 09:21:03 AM
As soon as I had come to grips with the fact that I really had become an elder, I decided to get my museum done a.s.a.p.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~17.jpg)

Even as an elder I still look fabulous, if I say so myself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~12.jpg)

Greta: Thank you so much for coming to my ambrosia party!
Neal: No problem. What's an ambrosia party exactly?
Greta: Oh, it's just a rite of passage, an old family tradition going back several generations.
Neal: Wow, being an NPC myself I've always wanted to observe some of your townie traditions.
Greta: Townies? Oh, yeah, regular, average townies, that's us.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~13.jpg)

Cary: Happy ambrosia day honey.
Greta: There's no such thing as ambrosia day, silly!
Cary: Now, now, just go eat it.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~11.jpg)

Maid: You know you'll be old forever if you eat that, right?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~13.jpg)

Greta: What!
Maid: Ha, I got you good!
Greta: Shouldn't you be working?
Maid: Lunch break.
Greta: I'll break your arm, if you don't leave now.
Maid: Touchy much?
Greta: Leave!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~12.jpg)

Is it really true? Will I be old forever? The sparkles are coming...I feel, I feel...just as old. Bummer!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~14.jpg)

Cary: Hey babe!
Greta: Quick, tell me I'm beautiful!
Cary: Honey, you look radiant. Are you OK?
Greta. Much better.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~15.jpg)
Title: The Seventh Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on November 12, 2012, 09:35:11 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~6.jpg)

Name: Greta Aurora (Fong)

LTW: Become an Astronaut

Career: Military

MaxSkill: Handiness

Building: Landgraab Industries Science Facility
Property: Varg's Tavern

LTRs:
1. Attractive
2. No Jealousy
3. Multitasker

Best Friends:
1. Tara Milligan
2. Willow Faulkner
3. Augustin Curry
4. Lyndsey Goldberg
5. Amos Brink
6. Neal Beyer

Opportunities:
1.  Bring back the Jams
2. Broken laptop
3. Sprint to the finish
4. General Staff Stationary
5. Flightless Birds
6. No sweat

Portraits/museum exhibits:


Toddler
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~12.jpg)

Child
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~12.jpg)

Teen
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~13.jpg)

Young Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~10.jpg)

Adult
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~14.jpg)

Elder
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~13.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: Anna33 on November 12, 2012, 11:38:16 AM
Hah, In the background of a picture a few chapters back when Beata went to her friends house. I saw her sister who looks suspiciously like Candi who stalked Julia in school.

I think I should probably mention that Mackenzie have to siblings, one is her sister Caro, I've told you about her before.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~18.jpg)

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 12, 2012, 01:39:26 PM
Beata's friends live in the old Alvi place! How ironic is that?

Congratulations on immortal number seven!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: azokka361 on November 12, 2012, 01:44:44 PM
Congratulations on the seventh immortal! I wish you luck on the 8th!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: Deklitch on November 12, 2012, 02:31:54 PM
Congrats on the seventh immortal from me too. How long has it been in sim time now?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: ladyaya on November 12, 2012, 02:42:12 PM
As soon as I read the name and saw that hair, I just started laughing  ;D
How similar does Carey look to Cary?
Congratulations on your seventh immortal~
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 12, 2012, 04:20:23 PM
Yes, that really did look like Candi! And what are the odds that somebody who looks like Candi is living in VJ's old house!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: SimBlip on November 13, 2012, 12:00:22 AM
OMG! Julia dancing on the table when her daughter ages... How inappropriate of our litte lady!  ;D
Yay for some teen chilling at the MacKenzies and a golden boy called Carey!
Congratulations on your Seventh Immortal! WOW! Time flies...  :o
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: saltpastillen on November 13, 2012, 02:18:41 AM
Yes, that really did look like Candi! And what are the odds that somebody who looks like Candi is living in VJ's old house!
Hah, In the background of a picture a few chapters back when Beata went to her friends house. I saw her sister who looks suspiciously like Candi who stalked Julia in school.

I thought so too, such a shame, she's a lot nicer than Candi. Maybe she should be one of Beata's first makeovers...looking like Candi - she really deserves one.

As soon as I read the name and saw that hair, I just started laughing  ;D
How similar does Carey look to Cary?

I know, right? The name itself was good enough, the hair just icing on the cake.

Congrats on the seventh immortal from me too. How long has it been in sim time now?

Greta became an immortal on w48d5. I could probably have done it faster - if I hadn't waited so long for Klara to get married/pregnant and if Greta had had Beata as soon as she aged up. But I think I'm doing pretty well.

Thanks for all the support guys! I can't believe I only have Beata to whip into shape now, she's still got a few teen days to go, and then it's time to work on those requirements.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: Louise56 on November 13, 2012, 06:33:59 AM
Congrats on your seventh immortal! That is so awesome. ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Seventh Immortal
Post by: Ausette on November 13, 2012, 06:39:47 AM
Congratulations to both of you! Greta and saltpastillen! It's good to see that Greta kept the gold lamé even in elderhood (I'm sorry, "maturity"  ;)).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty (Chapter 14: Waiting for nooboo)
Post by: Markel1970A on November 13, 2012, 11:46:19 AM
Wooah, that went a bit dark. :o

I guess Klara had more issues about childbirth than I expected.

Does this ever happen to any other writers? That, the characters go places you had no intention of taking them I mean?

 It happens.
 ;D
Title: Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 13, 2012, 11:53:40 AM
The night before my YA birthday I went to bed with a big smile on my face. I slipped into my favorite everyday wear and just lay there in bed feeling content. I had liked being a teen, but becoming a YA was going to be even better, because I could start working on my career in fashion!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~17.jpg)

I had my party all planned out, and as soon as I jumped off the bus (with my third Op completed - am I good or what?) it was time for cake. Mom, dad and the grandmas were ready to welcome me to life as a grown-up. And for once it was my turn to be the center of attention...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~17.jpg)

...but not for long. Of course they all had to become all giggly over one of my guests. Really? And they claim I'm the insane one!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~14.jpg)

And they wonder why I spend so much time talking to myself? Is it any wonder? How else will I get the attention I need?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~13.jpg)

The sparkles are here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~13.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~13.jpg)

Wait, is that Carey checking out my bum?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~16.jpg)

Hm, not bad, I can see why he was looking. But, I really want my old hairstyle back. This hardly says cutting edge fashion, now does it?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~19.jpg)

Much better!

I gained the charismatic trait to add to social butterfly, insane, easily impressed and friendly.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~16.jpg)

And now for my audition. A stylist is only as good as her own wardrobe, don't you agree? I need to impress my future clients, and set the tone for what sim fashion will be all about in the future.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~14.jpg)

everyday wear
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~16.jpg)

formal wear (guess which one is my favorite?
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~11.jpg)

sleep wear
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~7.jpg)

athletics wear
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~9.jpg)

swim wear
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~4.jpg)

So what do you think? Would you hire me?
___________________________________________________________________

Unfortunately Beata's party had to end prematurely due to the fact that I had to use resetsim *, everyone just got stuck. The party was only a modest success, but she was happy anyway. I suspect it was the heavy duty CAS use that scrambled the computers wires. Beata has loads of stuff to load, and massive recoloring before I was done. I hope she gets to keep most of her wardrobe once she turns adult, because the file can't take much more abuse.

Almost 46 weeks in the game, I hope I get done soon.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: lepapillonrouge on November 13, 2012, 04:59:35 PM
Just finished reading today, and I'm surprised your computer hasn't died yet. Let's hope it doesn't anytime soon!

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: Deklitch on November 13, 2012, 05:07:26 PM
most definitely, Beata! For the hair alone :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: Louise56 on November 14, 2012, 05:23:43 AM
Beata look awesome! I don't think much, other that the hair, will change when she become a adult.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 14, 2012, 12:45:59 PM
Woah, she is amazingly pretty! (rolls eyes at self for saying "amazingly pretty") But what else can I say? She joins the long line of fabulously unique Auroras (the others being all of them!)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: SimBlip on November 14, 2012, 01:29:15 PM
I would definitely hire you, Beata, to bring some style and colour into my life!
Happy birthday!

Wow, Salty! Roughly 6-7 weeks to go and you're all done! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 194: YA party
Post by: saltpastillen on November 14, 2012, 01:33:50 PM
Wow, Salty! Roughly 6-7 weeks to go and you're all done! :)

6-7 very slow weeks. I managed to play 6 simdays today before I had to close down the game. I'm thinking closing down the game and restarting it will make sure I don't have any crashes - but it takes so long.
Title: Chapter 195: Most likely to offend
Post by: saltpastillen on November 14, 2012, 01:45:08 PM
The last graduation day of this dynasty. For some, a monumental occasion. For me, something that takes up useful time.

I don't really care about getting my diploma. You don't need it to get a job at the salon, which is good considering I didn't learn one single thing that will help my stylist career in school.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~17.jpg)

Fiddlesticks! The grandmas all will be allowed to come into the auditorium. How come mom managed to get out of that?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~14.jpg)

All right, I'm not so annoyed anymore. I'm the valedictorian of our class! Now I have proof I'm just as smart as I have always claimed. Maybe people will give some credence to my vegetable ideas now. I was also voted most likely to offend, what is it with everyone implying I don't know how to talk to people?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~11.jpg)

After the ceremony the grandmas and mom said they had an errand to run, I was not invited. So I went home and they went, well, where ever it was they went...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~10.jpg)

With mom and the grandmas of doing the Watcher knows what, I was able to spend some time on one of my hobbies = gem watching. I love to look at them, it's almost as if they speak to me, but whenever I sneak down in the cellar for some time to commune with the gems one of the grandmas always makes me leave. Not this time, now I spent the rest of the afternoon down there.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~9.jpg)

Julia: Was that strange Friday night or what?
Selma: What do you mean?
Julia: All those people disparaging in the middle of the party.
Frida: They didn't disappear, they were abducted by aliens.
Julia: No! Really?
Selma: Yeah, I saw them too.
Julia: No!
Frida: What, you don't believe me?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~14.jpg)

Elise: You owe me 100 simoleons.
Greta: You'd take money from me?
Elise: You thought your mom would believe aliens came and took people from our house. She didn't. So, now you owe me money.
Greta: Fine! It's all out money anyway, why make a big deal out of it?
Elise: It's the principle of the ting, besides, how else would I rub it in?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~18.jpg)

Cecilia: Would you stop bickering? We all know who's really responsible.
Klara: The Watcher.
Beata: Is the Watcher trying to take over?
Frida: Watchers always try to take over, but we won't let it.
Klara: The best protection against Watchers is keeping busy. You know what they say: "the Watchers take over the lives of idle sims.
Beata: Good thing I invited some people over then...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~18.jpg)

I invited all my old High School class mates over for a little Sunday afternoon get together. My birthday party had been cut short, but today I was determined to have fun.

My new charismatic trait made some of them look at me with new eyes, and it felt good to get some positive attention...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~14.jpg)

...others still considered me a crazy vegetable hater (I bet he's a vegetarian!) and wouldn't be so easy to convince of my new maturity.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~14.jpg)

Mackenzie was there and we had fun gossiping about everyone, especially Steve (the vegetarian).

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~17.jpg)

Finally Monday, time to apply for a stylist job! I'm completely qualified, it's bound to be easy peasy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~11.jpg)

There weren't any customers so I decided to become better acquainted with my boss. I started off with some regular madness, just to soften him up for my vegetable conspiracy theories.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~12.jpg)

I wasn't really paying attention at first, but then I realized he didn't look amused.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~13.jpg)

Dough: Stop it! You can't talk to people like that if you are going to work here. Get a charisma class at City Hall or you're fired!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~12.jpg)

How rude! But I can be the bigger person here, besides, I really need my clients to like me.

So, I took his advice and went to City Hall for a charisma class. I mainly learned how to disguise my real feelings and personality under a superficial veneer of "civilized behavior" as the instructor called it. Grandma K would be more honest and call it what it really is - smarmy charm.

No matter what it's called, I just hope it will work.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~12.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 195: Most likely to offend
Post by: Louise56 on November 14, 2012, 02:02:15 PM
I love the picture of the grandmas at the graduation. I think she is right about the smarmy charm lol. ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 195: Most likely to offend
Post by: SimBlip on November 14, 2012, 02:10:58 PM
Beata's 'annoyed' face at graduation was hilarious!
The grandmas tailing it to the Salon was funny too. I wonder what they were up to?
Looking forward to smarmy charm from Beata!  :D
Title: Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: saltpastillen on November 14, 2012, 02:44:21 PM
Can someone tell me what's going on? First they send me to some kind of charm school, and then they expect me to wear this to work?

Is there any wonder that most SimBin sims have atrocious taste? When this is what passes as high fashion!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~14.jpg)

I had my first client, she wanted new shoes. Not really a challenging makeover.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~18.jpg)

The salon was pretty dead, and no wonder with the drearily dressed stylists, so I took the liberty of changing into something a bit more colorful. And the clients started coming!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~10.jpg)

This lady might not seem happy, but she looks tons better than before, and I got payed. Caching!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~18.jpg)

As the day was winding down the last clients dropped out and I turned my efforts to Simon, my colleague.

Beata: All I'm saying is that we would get a lot more business if you'd only let me give you a makeover.
Simon: Are you sure you're the best person to do this? This is your first day on the job.
Beata: Simon, look at me. Now look at you, who do you think says high fashion?
Simon: And I'll ask you, is it fashion or is it just tacky?
Beata: Take that back! Now, you're going to let me give you that makeover.
Simon: Why?
Beata: Because otherwise I'll start crying all over your shoulder.
Simon: You win.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~12.jpg)

Simon: This wasn't what we were discussing!
Beata: Call it a bonus. Besides, pirates never go out of style.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~15.jpg)

Elise: So, how was your fist day?
Beata: Great, I made two pirates.
Elise: Mmm, that sounds nice. How was your boss?
Beata: He didn't show all day. Not since forcing me to go to City Hall and register for charm school yesterday.
Elise: He did? Good, good...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~11.jpg)

Next day brought me face to face with Jake Meredith; Caro's, Carey's and Mackenzie's father.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~14.jpg)

He wanted new formal wear, and who can judge him? Sandals don't go with that!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~9.jpg)

I convinced him the pirate look was a lot more refined when it came to fancy dress. And he agreed. Being a stylist isn't so hard after all.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~11.jpg)

Ever since I took that class of charm school I have decided that I might as well SuperMax charisma. It means I have to talk to people a lot, which I have to do anyway because of my job, and I get to be the center of attention which puts me in a good mood (it's all about me).

Also, nothing breaks the ice between me and a new client like making silly faces and getting some jokes towards my 100 joke count.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~18.jpg)

If I soften up the clients before offering to do their makeovers they even might think I make them look sizzling!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~14.jpg)

Two promotions later I was given a work uniform that wasn't half bad. It wasn't pink of course, but you really can't have everything.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~12.jpg)

This was around the time I was allowed to start making house calls.

Beata: What are you wearing!
Erica: Swim wear?
Beata: That's not a swim wear, it's a trash bag masquerading as a swim wear.

 
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~14.jpg)

Beata: That is swim wear!
Erica: OMG, I love it!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~15.jpg)

Sylvester my old High School crush called for an emergency hair cut. Once he realized who I was it was kind of awkward, but I used my charm school training to diffuse the situation with humor. Nothing makes people more at ease than seeing someone making a fool of herself.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~14.jpg)

Some slicked back hair and a mustache later Sylvester almost looked grown up.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~17.jpg)

I think his body language is clear about how he feels.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~13.jpg)

Since I don't have that many scheduled consultations a day I get to spend time visiting various community lots in search for sims in need of fashion advice. I also function as a walking adversitment, bringing some cutting edge fashion fun to Sunset Valley's fashion starved masses.

And who, but the Meredith's, should I run into at the junk yard.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~14.jpg)

Beata: Caro, I don't want you to take this the wrong way, but you are to young for that hairstyle. Besides, my grandmother showed me her graduation photo the other day, and there was a girl there who looked just like you - and not in a good way.
Caro: What can I do about it? This is the hair I turned a teen in.
Beata: Do you trust me?
Caro: Trust you to do what?
Beata: To give you a new look?
Caro: All right, let's give it a go.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~9.jpg)

Caro: Wow, I look smoking!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~7.jpg)

As you can see my first week at work was super busy. I could show you lots more pictures, but I think you might get bored. So I'll just leave you with two more high lights.

First I convinced a guy called Bruce to comb his hair backwards instead of up (I suspect he used to be in the military).


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~12.jpg)

And I created my best pirate yet! She'll really light up a room, or a park in this case.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-61~10.jpg)

As you might have guessed I'm laying low with my vegetable project for now. Instead I'm putting my energy into the piratification of the Valley. My goal is to have at least every other citizen owning a pirate costume by the time I turn elder.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: ladyaya on November 14, 2012, 03:02:48 PM
I love her new goal!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 14, 2012, 03:07:37 PM
Beata is so much fun! I love her escapades as a stylist. Before you know it the whole of Sunset Valley will either have fantastic hair or be a colorful pirate. :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: saltpastillen on November 14, 2012, 03:48:55 PM
I love her new goal!
Beata is so much fun! I love her escapades as a stylist. Before you know it the whole of Sunset Valley will either have fantastic hair or be a colorful pirate. :P

Thanks you guys. All other times I've played a stylist I've always tried to make sims look more "normal".

But I was thinking about who Beata is, and realized that what she considers normal is a bit more out there. Also, she's always had a love of pirates, so what better way to combine two of her passions than convincing the population to start dressing like pirates? I'm hoping for parties where all the guests come dressed in pirate gear.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: sdhoey on November 14, 2012, 10:03:03 PM
I just love her spunk and go it em attitude. Plus her love for Pirates..  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: azokka361 on November 14, 2012, 10:06:39 PM
I love Beata! When I'm playing a Stylist I usually try to improve the less-than-amazing fashion sense of Sims . . . but now I am sorely tempted to make an account just for an insane stylist to make a few memories!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: SimBlip on November 15, 2012, 03:34:38 AM
Beata is brilliant!
Not sure if she knows that she can change the colour of her career outfits in CAS.
I love her take on charisma. She'll super max that in no time at all! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: saltpastillen on November 15, 2012, 04:13:49 AM
Not sure if she knows that she can change the colour of her career outfits in CAS.

She knows, she just prefers using her private wardrobe, or the stylist one when not hideous.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 196: First week on the job
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 15, 2012, 10:40:00 AM
Piratification! Genius Beata!
Title: Chapter 197: Oops!
Post by: saltpastillen on November 15, 2012, 07:25:01 PM
Mom and dad have been spending a lot of time down at the beach. Mom says she want's as much time as possible with dad, and since I'm busy with work I let her have my days too.

Greta: I can't believe you want to spend your time with an old woman like me.
Cary: Fishing for compliments again?
Greta: Always.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~21.jpg)

Cary: Come a little bit closer...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~18.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~12.jpg)

Greta: I love you.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~13.jpg)

Cary: I love you too.
Greta: You'll wait for me?
Cary: Always.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~9.jpg)

I was busy with my project. Sure, I might have neglected my job a bit (but I styled so many other clients that I still got promoted) but if that's what it takes to make Sunset Valley a more colorful and fashion forward kind of town, I'm willing to pay the price.

Sometimes my client couldn't care less about the end result.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~18.jpg)

Sometimes they were very happy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~13.jpg)

After a hard day reviving the dull closets and wardrobes of the population I needed some clean fun in order to recharge my batteries.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~14.jpg)

Now, I don't want you to think I was so focused on my work on the pirate project that I neglected the fashion needs of the unpiratable groups in town.

I always made sure to offer fashion advice and good deals on makeovers for any elders I encountered. Sure, fashion is a bit more challenging when you become an elder, but it's still possible to look chic, you don't have to give up and just walk around in sweatpants all the time. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~19.jpg)

Every woman regardless of age deserves to feel beautiful...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~14.jpg)

...even if it's only for a short while.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~12.jpg)

Oops! I didn't mean that short a time!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~10.jpg)

Anyway, my days were busy with styling, and my evenings were busy with keeping my friendships up. Parties are great places to pick up the latest gossip. Who's going to which stylist? Who had a fashion malfunction? Who's just become a YA eligible for some pirate wear?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~16.jpg)

And if some sims would seek me out for some fashion tips and styling? Well, it just goes with the territory.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~11.jpg)

I just wonder what the grandmas have been up to. Whaaa....skinny dipping?! When the YA is away the elders go wild.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-29~12.jpg)
Title: Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: saltpastillen on November 15, 2012, 08:16:57 PM
New week and new clothes, I think I like these. Sure, they aren't really colorful enough, but they work kind of like camouflage, they let me sneak up on my prey.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~19.jpg)

Speaking or prey, there's a Simfest today, and that's the perfect hunting ground...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~13.jpg)

Lady something or other: What have you done to me! You promised I'd look thin if I had a make over!
Beata: No, I said no one would say you looked "round" anymore.
Lady SorO: Now they're just going to call me the green giant!
Beata: Calm down, no one messes with a pirate. You'll be fine.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~16.jpg)

I don't understand why so many of my clients are unhappy about the direction i take my design. At least some of them appreciate it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~12.jpg)

Proprietor: Change me back! I can't work like this!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~15.jpg)

Beata: You look fine. Now get me a drink.
Proprietor: I think I hate you.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~11.jpg)

I tried not to take all this criticism to heart, but I didn't feel so good. Why don't people understand my vision?

I spent the next few days at home doing some fashion consulting with more positive results.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~8.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage5~5.jpg)

I also worked a lot on my sketches.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~11.jpg)

And spent time on the party scene.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~14.jpg)

Grandma J finally had Vizard of Vine register, she'd only stomped and bottled around 1950 bunches of grapes, so it wasn't quite five times as many as was required. She celebrated by going to Port-A-Party Mini warehouse where she met an adult I hadn't already preformed a makeover on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~13.jpg)

This gave me an idea, and the next day I sent all the grandmas and mom out on the town. This not only gave me peace and quite at home, so that I could focus on my sketching, but also let them ferret out those who'd avoided me so far.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~15.jpg)

And once I had their number? I threw a party of course!

Hartley: What have you done to me?
Beata: You are now a pirate, one of my colorful creations, dance and me happy.
Hartley: I don't want to dance, I'm not happy!
Beata: I can also make you bald.
Hartley: I'm happy, I'm happy. Look everyone, I'm so happy!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~12.jpg)

As you can see from this picture this new technique had given me a lot more to work with.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~16.jpg)

Unfortunately, not even I am unfallable. I had my first fashion missfunction.

Leah: You promised me pirate, not tragic clown!
Beata: So, sorry. Do over?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~11.jpg)

Leah: I don't know, this was pretty bad.
Beata: Sure, but now it can only get better. Come on!
Leah: All right, but this in your last shot.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~15.jpg)

Beata: Happy now?
Leah: Not really, I wanted hot pink.
Beata: That's my signature color, some things I just can't share, even with one of my best friends.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~13.jpg)

I'll leave you for now with some of my greatest hits. (Bottom left was a knock out! I've gotta give more pirates beards!)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage7~1.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: ladyaya on November 15, 2012, 08:42:59 PM
heh, the title of the first update made me think Black Ops, not Oops  ;D
That one male makeover in the first collage of the second chapter looks like a good look for Artie haha
I love all of Beata's pirate makeovers, they're so fun.  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: SimBlip on November 15, 2012, 10:31:50 PM
It was nice to see Greta and Cary at the beach.
"Every woman deserves to feel beautitful even if it is for a short time." I shouldn't have laughed, but it was just too funny.
Beata works very hard to please her clients. Adding to someone's wardrobe (if possible) is always better received than changing or replacing what they already have.
Fun updates! :)
 
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: Louise56 on November 16, 2012, 02:57:53 AM
I love the update! Sunset Valley will never be the same again lol. ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: saltpastillen on November 16, 2012, 03:47:41 AM
heh, the title of the first update made me think Black Ops, not Oops  ;D

I didn't catch that, I work hard on the spelling, but sometimes I guess the Swedish just sneaks in.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: saltpastillen on November 16, 2012, 04:18:11 AM
"Every woman deserves to feel beautitful even if it is for a short time." I shouldn't have laughed, but it was just too funny.

Don't feel bad, I did too.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: saltpastillen on November 16, 2012, 12:39:19 PM
Lot's of things happened today.

I installed Seasons and found out that Beata has an aging bug. I'll sort it out, but I'm just enjoying myself with the game right now.

Why, oh why, did I get seasons? Now I'll never finish this before I move. ::)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: SimBlip on November 16, 2012, 03:01:47 PM
Lot's of things happened today.
I installed Seasons and found out that Beata has an aging bug. I'll sort it out, but I'm just enjoying myself with the game right now.
Why, oh why, did I get seasons? Now I'll never finish this before I move. ::)

I read about your predicament in the ID thread. Rica's solution sounds solid. Beata will be alright.
And I think, you more than deserve some playtime with your new EP. Have fun!  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 17, 2012, 04:20:26 AM
Yipes! That is a little disconcerting about that bug! I do hope that it all works out.

Enjoy Seasons in the meantime. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 198: Stalking the prey
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 17, 2012, 04:21:51 AM
It's actually a same that there will be no more kids in this dynasty. They would have fun in the snow!
Title: Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: saltpastillen on November 18, 2012, 11:31:22 AM
Even though I would love to show you all the amazing fashion creations and successful makeovers I completed during my time as a YA I know not everyone is as enamored of pirate suits as me. So, I'll just tell you that my project is proceeding according to plan. I also spent a lot more time in my studio working on my fashion sketches, soon I had a nice collection.

Oh, and I almost forgot! I also SuperMaxed charisma and reached level 9 of the fashion career. So, I don't really have a lot of things left to do to reach my requirements.

Also, my latest work outfit is even cool!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~19.jpg)

My birthday rolled around and we had a very private party. Only dad, the Meredith siblings and our maid attended.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~19.jpg)

Hm, what to wish for...Watcher I wish for...the seasons to start changing!

Watcher: That can be arranged.
Beata: What? You're not supposed to talk back!
Watcher: That's so unfair! All other dynastic families let their Watcher chip in once in a while. Why can't I?
Beata: Because we want to show sims we (and they) can do this by ourselves. We don't need a watcher micro managing our every move, we are completely capable of fulfilling all requirements ourselves. Besides, do "high free will" mean nothing to you?
Watcher: But you need us!
Beata: Ha! That's just something you've tried to brainwash us all into believing, we know better. The truth is you need us more than we need you.
Watcher: But...no...why would you say something like that?
Beata: Because it's the truth. Don't worry, we promise not to let the other dynasty families know, their Watchers might not be able to handle the rebellion.
Whatcher: Um...thanks?
Beata: You're welcome, now shut up, I've got important business to take care of. 


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~15.jpg)

Once I had managed to dismiss the pesky Watcher I felt the sparkles come for me. But it felt different this time, something else was going on at the same time. I could feel a heat wave descending on the Valley.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~15.jpg)

Beata: Watcher! Just because your a little upset you don't have to be this petty.Why do you insist on changing my hairstyle?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~15.jpg)

Beata: Hi, thanks for coming to my party.
Carey: No problem, I always have a great time at your house.
Beata: Yeah, about that. We are going down to the Summer fair, wanna come?
Carey: Why not.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~13.jpg)

Carey and I had a great water balloon fight.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~15.jpg)

While the grandmas enjoyed the festival food.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~17.jpg)

Grandma F and grandma E decided to enjoy a lot of it when they participated in the hot dog eating contest.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~19.jpg)

It was a great spectacle, and we eagerly watched, hoping one of them would be the winner.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~13.jpg)

Grandma F looked like she had it all in her hand...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~13.jpg)

...but it was one of the new townies that finished first.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~14.jpg)

Beata: I just love the passion you showed out there today.
Gerrard: Well, thank you.
Beata: I have a price for you...
Gerrard: Oh, tell me more.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~13.jpg)

Beata: I'll give you some fashion advice, might even throw in a free makeover.
Gerrard: Okey, sounds good.
Beata: Tell me the truth. Those pants are a bit tight after all those hot dogs. Am I right or what?
Gerrard: I guess.
Beata: Don't worry, I have the perfect solution.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~10.jpg)

Beata: What do you think?
Gerrard: I love it!
Beata: Glad to hear it. Like I always tell my clients, dress to show your passion! (Or mine)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~13.jpg)

While I was busy working my fashion magic some of the grandmas had found the skating rink, and they were keeping themselves occupied trying to learn the basics.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~12.jpg)

Grandma E was always a fast learner, and already twirled with one of her friends.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~15.jpg)

Grandma J and grandma F were having some private bonding time. I think grandma J wants to pick another activity next time.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~13.jpg)

I've got to say I had a pretty awesome birthday.

__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Since the file now is so slow to play I have come to grips with the fact that I won't get this done before I move. The coming week will mostly be spent packing and getting everything in order, so I doubt I will get much playing done. Hopefully I can play at least one more season before I move. So, updates will be far between.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: sdhoey on November 18, 2012, 12:16:07 PM
Great update,

Good luck with the move, RL comes before anything else. We will be here waiting.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: Snufflesxx on November 18, 2012, 12:17:37 PM
I'm scared about the rebellion. I don't think we could fight them off!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: SimBlip on November 18, 2012, 01:07:49 PM
Great update! This was a lot of fun.
I hope your move will go smoothly and good luck with your new house! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 18, 2012, 03:11:21 PM
Hehe...the grandmas have taken up skating. :) This was such a fun update!

I wish you all the best for a smooth, easy move. Hang in there!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: Louise56 on November 19, 2012, 07:14:58 AM
Good luck with the move! Very funny that the one who win the hotdog eating contest, turn into a hotdog himself. ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: saltpastillen on November 20, 2012, 03:53:03 AM
Thanks for all the nice comments you guys.

I had a lot of fun at the fair grounds with the old ladies. But I also figured out it's not a good idea to bring 8 sims to the fair at the same time, especially not when there is only one bathroom! Half of them ended up going home just to avoid and accident. So remember, get them steel bladders first!

Good news: Beata seems to have started ageing again after her birthday. Woho! Sure, it would'n.t have been that much of an inconvenience to just count the days, but it's nice to know that ageing the sim up sometimes helps get rid of that bug.

Also, it's so nice to go on the forum to get away from the mounting chaos in the apartment, if only for a short while.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: Louise56 on November 20, 2012, 06:20:24 AM
I'm glad the aging bug is fixed. I will miss the ladies when your dynasty is finished. ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: saltpastillen on November 21, 2012, 10:40:07 AM
I will miss the ladies when your dynasty is finished. ;)

So will I. Them missing me? That I'm less sure about.

Not being able to play due to packing (and real life getting in the way) has made me spin crazy ideas of how I will reward them when this is all through. I lay awake at night thinking "so if Frida could do anything, what would she want most of all..." and so on and so forth. Next week couldn't come soon enough.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: azokka361 on November 22, 2012, 10:57:18 PM
I've been reading since the very beginning, and its so exciting and so sad to think of the story ending! You'll have to come up with an ending, and some way to make depressed readers feel like the story is resolved. No pressure! Seriously, though, I hope you do something after this is over.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: Lunarpixels on November 22, 2012, 11:46:17 PM
I've read this story since the beginning. I have always loved it! I am going to miss it when it's over and done with! Oh and good luck with the move!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: RaiaDraconis on November 23, 2012, 09:38:56 PM
Ah, but you don't necessarily have to be missing them completely. You could always create side stories with them as you did with Greta and Carey. :)

That being said though, I have thoroughly enjoyed reading this story. You had me hooked when you picked VJ as the first dynasty spouse! :P
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: saltpastillen on November 28, 2012, 07:10:52 PM
I was so psyched to get right back in the dynasty after my move, but then I got side tracked with a building contest... An update will be forthcoming, in a couple of days.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 199: Birthday fair
Post by: ladyaya on November 28, 2012, 09:07:25 PM
I was so psyched to get right back in the dynasty after my move, but then I got side tracked with a building contest... An update will be forthcoming, in a couple of days.

Congratulations on completing your move!
Building contests are fun, even if I have yet to finish one so far. Soon..  :P
Yay for new updates~
Title: Chapter 200: The face of Outer wear
Post by: saltpastillen on December 03, 2012, 02:14:45 PM
Becoming an adult is easy. I don't know what all the grandmas were talking ominously about. Midlife crisis - what is that? I didn't feel like I was in a crisis, I was having the time of my life all of the time (well, almost all of the time, grandma E could be a bit controlling when it came to her "artistic vision").

Beata: Are we done yet?
Elise: Don't move your mouth! You'll mess up the mood I'm going for.
Beata: Aw wew dow iet?
Elise: Shush, I'm concentrating.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot_-_Kopia.jpg)

Luckily for me my friend Kylie Bacon called an invited me to a pool party, so I could escape the house with the excuse of making sure my friendships didn't deteriorate.

The truth is I don't have to worry about that since I bought the Long Distant Friend LTR, but we don't have to tell the grandmas that. They are still a bit put out about me buying the Raised by Wolves LTR. Apparently they didn't agree that being raised by a whole bunch of grandmothers was the same thing as being raised by a wolf pack. On second thought I would probably have to agree, wolves are a lot less ferocious...

Anyway, back to the party. I was in such a hurry getting there that I actually brought my swimsuit, can you imagine?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2_-_Kopia.jpg)

After a dip in the pool I decided to take a bath, just to clean up. The only problem was that the bathroom was already occupied...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~16.jpg)

...Kylie's brother Francis liked the view.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~16.jpg)

Things got rather awkward at the party after that so I went home.

Grandma K was replicating Ambrosia as usual, out replicator has a faulty memory card and sometimes erases everything, but grandma K doesn't really mind. She says it gives her a chance to improve in the recipe, but none of the grandmas seems to think she's been successful so far.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~17.jpg)

I wen't to my studio to work on my sketches like I do every night. Suddenly I remembered what the Watcher had told me on my birthday, the seasons would start changing... Instead of designing more pirate costumes and swim wear I should develop more outfits suited for colder weather. And I had the perfect guinea pigs at my disposal...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~14.jpg)

Beata: Mom, I have discovered a completely new category of clothes, and I want you to be the first to try them out. It's going to be a revolution in all the fashion and stylist magazines, and you get to say "I tried it first!"
Greta: Me? You want me to be the first?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~8.jpg)

Beata: Yes, I want you to be the face of Outer wear, will you do it?
Greta: Becoming the face of Outer wear? How could I refuse? I always knew I was born for great things, I just always thought of myself more as an actor than a model, but as long as I get to shine - who cares!
Beata: That's great mom, just a few more minutes and I'll be all done.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~9.jpg)

Greta: Oh, darling, I feel great!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~13.jpg)

Klara: Well, I don't feel particularly fabulous, in fact, I feel like this jacket makes my butt look bigger.
Selma: You don't have anything to complain about. She made me wear heals!
Cia: I hate turtlenecks! Why do I have to wear one?
Elise: At least you got something covering your neck, I'll get Bronchitis in this get up!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~14.jpg)

Frida: Stop whining you guys, at least your jackets don't double the width of your behind.
Julia: I think I look rather stylish, and you look great Greta.
Greta: Thanks mom, I look fabulous, if I do say so myself.
Beata: It's a good thing my regular customers aren't as picky as you! I'd never get anything new added to my portfolio!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~19.jpg)

While we were busy in my studio working on the new looks a mysterious visitor showed up. It rang the bell, and hung around for some time....

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~13.jpg)

It seemed particularly interested in our flowerbeds. Even worse, it didn't come alone. It brought a poring rain and a horrible thunder storm.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~16.jpg)

The visitor eventually left, but the change in weather patterns stayed behind. Could summer be coming to an end?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 200: The face of Outer wear
Post by: RaiaDraconis on December 03, 2012, 02:28:37 PM
Wolves less ferocious...that was hilarious! The grandma makeovers look fantastic. Julia's outerwear in particular is quite lovely.

I'm glad to see you and this story back! I hope that the move went smoothly!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 200: The face of Outer wear
Post by: saltpastillen on December 03, 2012, 03:11:19 PM
Julia's outerwear in particular is quite lovely.

I can't take any credit for that one, it was all the game. Sometimes it does get it right.
Title: Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: saltpastillen on December 03, 2012, 06:42:45 PM
I was right, there was a nip in the air the next morning. We also learned that the weatherman in never wrong, because when he predicts rain it pours.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~12.jpg)

Lucky for me I had a new rainbow umbrella, so I was protected when I headed out on my early morning errand.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~12.jpg)

I had gotten a call from the Mayor's office last week, asking me to come in for some kind of awards ceremony, but as you all know I had been super busy and I told them that the Mayor would just have to wait. Running all over town giving people makeovers takes up a lot of time, and I didn't feel comfortable prioritizing the Mayor and his publicity stunt over paying customers.

However, today the rain was pouring down, the streets were empty and I decided an indoor activity would be just the thing. I got a huge trophy too, I put it in the basement in my adult exhibit.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~15.jpg)

The next day I happened upon the sim in most need of my help so far. You know how sometimes weird combinations of pattern and styles, random accessories and odd fashion statements can create a wonderful and exciting look? Well, sometimes weird combinations just turn out...weird. I was almost speechless - and I think we all know how rare that is.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~12.jpg)

Beata: Fear no more, I will rescue you from fashion disaster.
Masked man: But will you make me memorable? I feel like a ghost right now, I really would like to get some attention from people.
Beata: Trust me, even if it's not pirate season, I'll make you stand out in a crowd.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~15.jpg)

Beata: So, what do you think?
Unmasked man: I look hawt!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~10.jpg)

You might wonder what mom has been doing, well wonder no more. She and dad are still as in love as they ever were.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-42~11.jpg)

He's been spending a lot of time at the house and I'm happy for them.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~13.jpg)

Since autumn has arrived we've all taken out flue shots, feeling germy all the time was stressing me out. The grandmas didn't really care, since they could just hang out in their PJ's all day, but I who am working needed a cure. Besides, no clients wanted me to style them when they could get infected by me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~19.jpg)

We celebrated having all taken the flue shot by going to the autumn fair. Grandma E and grandma J collected pumpkins for us to carve in preparation of Spooky Day.

Oh, and having learned from our last visit, we all splurged on steel bladders for just this occasion.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~15.jpg)

Beata: Wanna give this a go later grandma C?
Cia: Not likely. Seems like an invitation to Grim in my mind.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~14.jpg)

Grandma F was walking around with a fiendishly delighted look on her face, when all of a sudden that turned into out right glee. Why?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~16.jpg)

The Haunted House of course, nothing like a little terror to make an evil sim feel at home.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~17.jpg)

Despite grandma C's rather lukewarm enthusiasm, there really wouldn't be a fair without Aurora's taking part in the eating contests. This time it was for pie and honor!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~12.jpg)

It really was a learning experience. The biggest revelation of all? I found out that glasses and pie do not mix well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~16.jpg)

I also got vindicated in my belief that the grandmas were just wolves disguised as sims, I mean, look at us. It looks more like wear wolf manners than sim manners, don't you agree?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~14.jpg)

I didn't think grandma K would let go this much, but she was a wild woman.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~13.jpg)

As was grandma F, she even managed to find a way to make her pie dish levitate.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~14.jpg)

But when the last bit of filling and whipped cream was lapped up, I emerged the victor!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~15.jpg)

Some people (read grandmas) can't stand others being in the spotlight. So of course they would have to enter the apple bobbing contest.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~10.jpg)

An elder townie also joined in, but was beaten easily by the grandma gang.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~15.jpg)

And here is our winner, spitting out her final apple.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~16.jpg)

After this the rain started pouring down again, so we just headed over to the greeting card tent and got our photograph taken. I think it turned out very well. This photo now rests in my dresser. Mom and all the grandmas have pictures of their kids there, I don't have kids, so I'll have to make do with grandmas instead.

(http://llnw.thesims3.com/sims3_asset/holiday_card/shard000/000/000/843/09/original.jpg)

Now we are going home to prep for Spooky day.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: Louise56 on December 04, 2012, 03:14:11 AM
I'm glad to see updates! The pie eating contest was hilarious lol. ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: azokka361 on December 04, 2012, 10:47:41 AM
All the grannies look fan-tas-tic in their outerwear! I cannot wait for the next update--all this "OMG IT'S THE 8TH GENERATION" suspense is killing me!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: Snufflesxx on December 04, 2012, 12:28:35 PM
Oh yay I'm so excited that we're getting updates again! I was sick today and so I read the whole story from the beginning. By the time I'd finished, I was feeling a lot better  :)

Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: saltpastillen on December 04, 2012, 01:08:04 PM
Oh yay I'm so excited that we're getting updates again! I was sick today and so I read the whole story from the beginning. By the time I'd finished, I was feeling a lot better  :)

I'm so happy you feel that way. I love my crazy grandma's and I'm happy some other people do too.
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: sdhoey on December 04, 2012, 01:49:53 PM
I love these ladies. So proper, so calm, with just a touch of a wild side!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: RaiaDraconis on December 04, 2012, 05:32:55 PM
Hahaha! The grandmas never cease to amuse me with their goofy antics. They are way too much fun!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: SimBlip on December 06, 2012, 09:41:48 AM
Hip hip hooray for a succesful move and funtastic updates!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 201: The weatherman says
Post by: saltpastillen on December 08, 2012, 03:45:39 PM
Thanks for all your kind comments. My new plan is to get this done before Christmas, hopefully I'll get at least a chapter up by the end of the weekend.
Title: Chapter 202: Spooky day
Post by: saltpastillen on December 14, 2012, 03:24:48 PM
Spooky day had finally arrived. I was psyched about my first costume party and everyone was busy getting things in order before the guests arrived, well, almost everybody...

Selma: Cia! Get your but in gear, and stop watching TV!
Cia: What? Why do we need more Jack-o-lanterns?
Selma: For that spooky feeling of course. Now stop dragging your feet.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~21.jpg)

Cia: *mutters* Never a moment of peace, and this sculpting thing is stupid anyway...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~10.jpg)

I don't know what got into grandma C, I think it's cool. Just look at the one I've already made.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~21.jpg)

And now it's costume time. Can you guess who's who?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~20.jpg)

Grandma K set up a wicked party area out back, too bad it started to rain...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~17.jpg)

Luckily it was just a slight shower. One who wasn't so lucky was the Dwayne, he won worst/best costume. I think mom was happy dad had something more stylish on.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~17.jpg)

Eeep! What is that? Is grandma S slow dancing with one of the guys who always asks me out on dates? What would grandpa Rikard say? I kept my eyes open, but I didn't spy any questionable behavior. Good! Or his ghost would be very unhappy.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~12.jpg)

I spent most of the party bobbing for apples. Next time I've got to pick another kind of costume, I suspect the mask was the reason I didn't win. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~16.jpg)

Grandma J used most of the party to carve even more pumpkins.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~15.jpg)

Grandma E just wanted to race around on her skates like an energizer bunny.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~14.jpg)

The party lasted well into the night, and as the last guest was leaving we all gathered around the bars, to get some snacks and rate everyone costumes.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~15.jpg)

I know you think I've been on hiatus for a while, but quite frankly, old people need a lot of rest (and I do too).

So, that's what we did the next day, and the day after, and the day after that too. Oh, wait! I need to get my LTW done and max out my career...Oh well, there's always tomorrow. Just a few more minutes to snooze.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~17.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: Deklitch on December 14, 2012, 05:41:54 PM
I really like that last picture of them all asleep in their rockers in Generation order.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: sdhoey on December 14, 2012, 06:05:23 PM
I love the last one also. to pooped to pop.. Great update.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: RaiaDraconis on December 14, 2012, 06:52:33 PM
That last pic was priceless! Synchronized napping for the win! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: SimBlip on December 14, 2012, 10:16:47 PM
I just love all the costumes! And the pumkins too!
Happy days, Salty!  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: Snufflesxx on December 15, 2012, 04:04:15 AM
Naughty Selma! But if it was just slow dancing I suppose that was okay but I still didn't like it because Rikard was one of my favourite spouses/characters in this dynasty.

I just love that picture at the end. And it looks like Beata has no problem with napping with the grandmas!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: Ausette on December 15, 2012, 09:00:53 PM
It was a little lazy of Greta to wear her work uniform as a costume, don't you think?  :P  I absolutely adore that last picture of everyone napping on their rockers together. It's practically Hall of Fame worthy.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: bubbles on December 16, 2012, 03:11:12 AM
Amazing story AND your nearly finished! Going back a while, where did you find Beata's child outfit pattern? I don't believe I've seen it before.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: saltpastillen on December 16, 2012, 03:20:45 AM
Amazing story AND your nearly finished! Going back a while, where did you find Beata's child outfit pattern? I don't believe I've seen it before.

It's from the exchange. I'd have to check on my simming computer for the name.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: Louise56 on December 16, 2012, 07:29:32 AM
I'm glad to see my favorite ladies again! That last picture are awesome, everyone's chair is their favorite color. The slow dancing pictures are too cute. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: saltpastillen on December 17, 2012, 04:18:05 AM
I really like that last picture of them all asleep in their rockers in Generation order.

I'm glad to see my favorite ladies again! That last picture are awesome, everyone's chair is their favorite color.

It's my favorite too. I only wish there was a way to designate rocking chairs like you can designate beds.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: MarianT on December 17, 2012, 06:06:18 AM
I'm really impressed by the picture of them in their rockers -- I just now noticed that their robes match their rockers. Good luck with finishing!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: bubbles on December 18, 2012, 04:28:13 PM
Saltpastillen, when you finish your dynasty (which won't be long by the looks of things), could you upload the house to the swap shop or exchange? It's such an awesome house and I would love for my sims to live in it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: saltpastillen on December 18, 2012, 05:44:37 PM
Saltpastillen, when you finish your dynasty (which won't be long by the looks of things), could you upload the house to the swap shop or exchange? It's such an awesome house and I would love for my sims to live in it.

I can do that. I'll probably swap out a few patterns, or maybe make a non-store item version too. I'm happy you think the house is great. It's fun to play in.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 202: Spooky Day
Post by: bubbles on December 19, 2012, 02:18:02 AM
Awesome! Thanks Saltpastillen
Title: Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume a.k.a. How to make time pass faster
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 11:37:39 AM
Welcome to our party, if the bad guys don't get you then my grandmas will...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~11.jpg)

Once we woke up from our nap we decided that everything is better in costumes, and the grandmas spent a couple of afternoons entertaining the neighborhood this way. Doctor's and hot dog's were this autumns biggest hits.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~21.jpg)

We took every opportunity to enjoy the outdoor activities that would soon become impossible to do because of the snow.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~11.jpg)

Grandma K had a lot of bbq's in her new chef's uniform.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~13.jpg)

And grandma C showed how to rock - bunny style.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~11.jpg)

The grandmas also used their free time to prepare for the winter season highlight - skating.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~18.jpg)

Some with more limited success than others.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~14.jpg)

Soon dressing up was as natural as getting in your regular clothes, and we often forgot to change out of them when the party ended.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~17.jpg)

But for the seasons last fishing competition we didn't bother dressing up, why bother when we'd just get water and scales all over ourselves?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~12.jpg)

Enough about us, it's time to interact with the real world again. I do have a job to go to some time soon.

Hm, maybe I should check if we have any mail, it's been a couple of days...

278 packages?!

I guess we have to check every day from now on, these mailboxes are pure magic...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~15.jpg)

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

Thank you for waiting so patiently everyone. I had planned on updating earlier, but the holidays and wonderful weather for outdoor activities happened.

This chapter is mostly a collection of screenshots I really like but didn't really have a story for, since there isn't much happening right now. At this point Beata is 9 days till elder and the game crashes every 30 minutes, so I'm working hard on saving, saving, saving. In retrospect choosing to play a stylist this late in the dynasty is not a good thing for my computer, since all the makeovers is one of the reasons the game crashes a lot.

I promise more interesting things are to come...
Title: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: sdhoey on January 06, 2013, 12:00:00 PM
Wow that's alot of packages!!!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: azokka361 on January 06, 2013, 01:21:28 PM
That picture of all the grandmas fishing is hilarious! Not to mention all their costumes . . .
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: Snufflesxx on January 06, 2013, 02:26:56 PM
The Tardis Mailbox. 278 packages in there?!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: Willsie on January 06, 2013, 04:58:42 PM
That's a lot of packages.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 05:26:10 PM
I know, the ladies get a lot of fan mail.

But it almost broke the game, I had about 3 minutes of lag when the game tried to produce all those popups at one time. A tip is to always check mail each day, I'm usually lazy with that but after the "scare" I got better at it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on January 06, 2013, 05:29:11 PM
I think it's deliberate sabotage. Nine more days, Beata. Nine more days.

She can do it; the whole forum's cheering for her.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 203: Everything is better in costume
Post by: RaiaDraconis on January 06, 2013, 06:24:03 PM
My word, that's a lot of mail.

We're all cheering you on! Here's hoping the game holds out long enough for Beata's immortality! <crosses fingers>
Title: Chapter 204: Come take a ride in my space ship
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 06:24:03 PM
Mom and Dad are so cute together. I wonder if I'll ever find someone as special? Grandma K says there is a "the one" for everyone, but so far I haven't met anyone here in Sunset Valley that gave me that stuck by lightening feel. Maybe once this dynasty is complete I can move somewhere else to meet love...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~17.jpg)

Dad stays over most nights now. I heard grandma S and grandma F talking about him being glitched, since he's just around 10 days younger than mom, but he's still around. I don't know what they are complaining about... Maybe he's figured out how to make ambrosia too?

Anyway, they mostly watch the stars together. The grandmas spend most of their time on the skating rink. Winter has just started and soon there will be snow and skating in the park.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~13.jpg)

I work on my fashion designs most nights, I've got to keep sharp so I can rise to the top of the stylist ladder.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~16.jpg)

Cary: Tonight was wonderful as always.
Greta: You are staying the night, right?
Cary: Of course, I just wanted to tell you anyway.
Greta: Why don't you go inside and get ready for bed, I'll be right in.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~13.jpg)

Greta: *thinking* Huh, whats that?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~16.jpg)

Greta: Hello, is anyone there?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~11.jpg)

Greta: Wait! No! Stop!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~15.jpg)

Greta: Heeeeeeeelp!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~20.jpg)

*crickets*

Watcher: Greta! Come back. Curse you aliens! That's my toy, gimme back!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~16.jpg)

Watcher: Greta, your back!
Greta: Can you believe the nerve of those aliens? They wanted to clone me and use me in some kind of handyman challenge! I am a dynasty girl! I would never! A clone! There can only be one Greta!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~17.jpg)

Cary: Hey Love, what took you so long?
Greta: Oh, just some aliens...
Cary: Are you all right?
Greta: When I'm here with you, always. Let's just cuddle, OK? I'm feeling kind of probed.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~18.jpg)

And then the snow came.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~13.jpg)
Title: Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 06:55:30 PM
Tuesday saw be back at work fixing the fashion of the Valley again. Since winter had arrived a lot of people asked for a second and third everyday outfit, I obliged with heavily padded overalls.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~15.jpg)

I also met the cutest cat with kittens. The family wanted to pay for my services with one of them, but since I didn't know if I would be staying in Sunset Valley for long I was hesitant to accept. Besides, I need the money to reach the top of my career.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~14.jpg)

And then it happend!

I didn't plan it at all, the watcher was screaming "no, no, no!" in the back of my head but what could I do? When the thunderbolt strikes, you know it's love.

His name is Lydell, Lydell Silverman and this is how we met:

He's the new tattoo artist at the salon and as usual I offered to give him a free makeover. He said OK (like they always do, the poor unsuspecting fellows) and as soon as I was done I rolled a wish to kiss him. I also wanted to find out more of his traits and give him an amorous hug. It's fate - right?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-54~16.jpg)

But I decided to play it cool, I know some guys don't like it when a girl comes on too strong.

Beata: Wanna have a snowball fight?
Lydell: Yay! That sounds like so much fun! (Did I mention he's excitable? Oh, and a hopeless romantic?)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~11.jpg)

Beata: Now, let's build a snowman.
Lydell: Woho!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~17.jpg)

Beata: I said we, that means you have to help.
Lydell: Sorry, I'll make sure we build the best snowman there ever was. Bigger and better than the one on the Sims book of Records. (Yeah, he's a bookworm too.)


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~8.jpg)

Beata: Did I mention my grandmother is Klara Aurora?
Lydell: The author?
Beata: The very same.
Lydell: You are so cool!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~11.jpg)

Beata: Thank's to you the snowman turned out great. Oh, look, it's time to leave work. What do you say we go down to the festival lot and take a peak at the coming attractions?
Lydell: Sure thing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~8.jpg)

Once I lured him to the park, ehrm, once we got there I mean. I decided that I had to put him to the final test. Was he "the one" for me? It was time for you know what...

Beata: Lydell, I just met you, and this might sound crazy but...
Lydell: What?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~9.jpg)

*smooch*

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-64~9.jpg)

Lydell: You're feeling it too? This is the best day of my life!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-65~14.jpg)

Beata: As long as you tell me that you don't have a girl- or boyfriend I'll make it even better...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-66~13.jpg)

Lydell: I'm sing....*smooch*

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-68~9.jpg)

So there you are. I thought love would never come for me, but I was wrong. Love can come any time, you just have to be open to it. Like when I looked in Lydell's eyes and it just said click.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: RaiaDraconis on January 06, 2013, 07:00:48 PM
AW! That was super adorable! I'm so glad that Beata found love!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 07:04:35 PM
AW! That was super adorable! I'm so glad that Beata found love!

I know right? I hadn't planned on it, and she's never really had any romantic wishes towards anyone she's met, and she's best friends with at least three fourths of the town, but once she saw Lydell he was all she was thinking about.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: azokka361 on January 06, 2013, 07:09:06 PM
It's so nice that Beata is finally finding love! I can hardly tell that she's an Adult--she still seems like a teenager! I can't believe she'll be an Elder soon . . . it's happened too quickly!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 07:10:36 PM
it's happened too quickly!

Maybe for you reading... but for me it feels like she's been an adult for at least ten times longer than any of the others.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: ladyaya on January 06, 2013, 07:12:01 PM
Awwe, Lydell is cute^^
Do you know what his haircut is?
And welcome back saltili~
I'm going to miss the Auroras when they're done...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 205: It just said click
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 07:22:59 PM
Awwe, Lydell is cute^^
Do you know what his haircut is?
And welcome back saltili~
I'm going to miss the Auroras when they're done...

I think it's this (http://store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:41118&categoryId=&scategoryId=11960&pcategoryId=&ppcategoryId=&gender=female&startAt=0) hair from the store. I got it with the Boho-mens collection.

And I'll miss them too. My first ever generational game that has gone past two generations is almost at the end. It feels surreal.
Title: Chapter 206: Simply Stylin'
Post by: saltpastillen on January 06, 2013, 07:53:53 PM
Next day everything was just a little bit brighter. Maybe I just had an extra spring in my step. Anyway, my clients were drawn in by my fun and carefree mood. This is Kylie Bacon, one of my best friends. I had to become friends with her, because anyone named after meat is all right in my book.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-69~10.jpg)

I had more weather related calls, like this gentleman who wanted something more snow appropriate.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-70~13.jpg)

It's a good think that he was happy with his makeover, since that pushed me all the way to the top of the stylist career. A LTW and a Career requirement completed in one go! All I need now is for my elder museum pieces to be made and I'm done. I'll have to wait 4 days though, before my birthday.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-71~11.jpg)

Beata: Guess what!
Lydell: *thinking* You wanna have my babies?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~8.jpg)

Beata: I maxed out the stylist career!
Lydell: Congratulations. *thinking*Maybe I should ask about those babies anyway? Wait, maybe that's moving to fast...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~6.jpg)

Beata: So, wanna come over to my place tonight?
Lydell: I'd love to, and I'm looking forward to meeting your grandma. *throws himself in her arms*
Beata: *thinking* That's what they all say, and then they realize I have six of the crazies running around...
Beata: See you at six!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~10.jpg)

At home I switched into my new work outfit - it's stunning! And it goes so well with my hair!

I decided to call dad over so he could hear the good news. And meet Lydell.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~8.jpg)

When Lydell rang the bell I suddenly got nervous and decided to dress to impress, so he'd be blown away by my beauty. I shouldn't have bothered, he only had one thing on his mind. And it had nothing to do with me in my swimsuit. At least dad was glad to see me.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~8.jpg)

Having Lydell over I was suddenly nervous. I quickly changed into my pirate costume, I needed to be brave for what I was about to ask him...

Beata: So....
Lydell: So...
Beata: Wanna be my boyfriend?
Lydell: Of course, I was gonna ask you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~12.jpg)

Beata: Well, I asked first.
Lydell: Bet I thought of it first.
Beata/Lydell: I love you!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~8.jpg)

Mom/grandmas: Aaaaaaw...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-85~10.jpg)

Frida: Where's the camera when you need it?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-81~9.jpg)

Beata: Why don't we go to my room and celebrate?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-86~9.jpg)

Greta: Well, I've never!
Selma: She's an adult Greta, beside it's not like you're that innocent.
Elise: *faking Greta's voice* Let's go to my room for some time alone Cary. Cary why don't you and I get some private time. Oh, Cary watching the stars with you is so romantic, it makes me want to - you know what.
Greta: Stop it you guys!
Cary: Greta, why don't you and I talk about this - in private?
Greta: All right.
Selma: Like we don't know what that means...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~10.jpg)

While the grandmas where bickering with mom, me and Lydell celebrated our first night as boyfriend and girlfriend. He lavished me with attention and love.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-88~7.jpg)

Soon I fell into an exhausted sleep while he spent some time in the company of his second favorite Aurora.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~8.jpg)

I think I landed myself a good one. Take that watcher!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-90~10.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 206: Simply Stylin'
Post by: Snufflesxx on January 07, 2013, 03:20:14 AM
Beata found love... in a hopeless place. Sorry, I just could help myself! Shame she can't have little nooboos of her own at the moment but who knows what the future will hold!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 206: Simply Stylin'
Post by: Toni on January 07, 2013, 03:24:25 AM
I keep on meaning to comment on this story. I really enjoy reading it  :)
Title: Chapter 207: A key to success
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 04:06:53 AM
Early next morning I was awakened by a call from the mayor. "We have a fashion emergency at City Hall, come asap!"

Well, turns out all he wanted was for me to bow down before him...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~19.jpg)

Mr. Mayor: Thank you Beata Aurora for putting Sunset Valley on the fashion map once again. Take that Bridgeport and Starlight Shores!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~19.jpg)

Headband girl: Woot! Fashion!
Sari girl: I'm getting a jumpsuit too, Beata knows whats in and what's out.
Beata: *thinking* A likely victim is spotted, go away Watcher, I've got a job to do.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~21.jpg)

Here you can see my rewards, my adult exhibit is now complete.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~12.jpg)

The grandmas spent all day down at the festival lot, skating of course.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~23.jpg)

Grandma K is surprisingly limber for someone who is like a gazillion years old.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~18.jpg)

Grandma E went looking for more exciting new experiences, and found them at the half pipe.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~18.jpg)

When I got home I put up the holiday lights. The house now feels very welcoming.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~15.jpg)

There must be something in the air, a tension that mounts now that we are close to the finish, because the ghosts have been a lot more active recently.

Grandpa VJ is very annoyed with the weather.

Ghost VJ: We didn't have snow in my time, and we did just fine anyway. What is it with these modern inventions taking over the Valley?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~15.jpg)

When the gnubb set snubbed him, he decided to use his ghostly energies in other ways.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~13.jpg)

Sylvester is also out creating art. His latest creation is a snowman in the graveyard.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~16.jpg)

Of course, all that hard work makes him sleepy. How fortunate there is somewhere close at hand where he can rest.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-20~18.jpg)
Title: Chapter 208: 4 days till elder
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 04:50:18 AM
So with nothing more left to do (except become an elder and get my museum exhibit done) me, mom and the grandmas had four looooong days to fill.

First up. Everyone knows you can never go wrong with a party. Especially not if you have a resident musician, and ladies who's perfected the art of dancing. To bad Lydell had to work. I played truant myself, you've got to have some perks being number one.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~12.jpg)

Mom and dad had a private moment outside. Mom's told me her fondest wish is to propose to dad. If everything goes according to plan, she'll soon be able to.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~21.jpg)

With ten people hanging out at the house most nights, we've had to add more living room furniture.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~14.jpg)

Then it was of to the spa for some relaxation. It's like we are paying ourselves when we go there.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~19.jpg)

Grandma K finished her masterpiece book about me The 8th Immortal, it was a best seller, but didn't quite reach the glorious high of mom's book The 7th Immortal. It still holds the record as the highest royalty she ever received, with its' 30,259 simoleons.

Now grandma K's got it into her head that she want's to write at least 80 novels before this is all through, so she just stays at her computer when we go out.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~16.jpg)

Speaking of out, this is what all the other grandmas are up to when they are not at the spa or watching TV.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~21.jpg)

I just spend time at the saloon drowning in Lydell's eyes...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~15.jpg)

...kissing Lydell...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~13.jpg)

...and keeping Lydell from working...

Costumer: Ehrm, excuse me. I had an appointment...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~17.jpg)

It goes so far that the manager has to send me outside to "cool off".

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~14.jpg)

Uhg, brain freeze!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~18.jpg)

But I just can't help myself. I'm insane, insanely in love with Lydell. It goes so far that I've even started keeping my eyes open at night.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-40~12.jpg)

Just so I can watch him in my sleep.

Some guys would think that was creepy, but Lydell swears he's trying to learn to do that too. Just imagine, soon we will both be able to gaze into each others eyes all the time. Yep, we're crazy, crazy in love.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-41~14.jpg)

Mom's alien admirer comes around every night, but we are all weary of inviting her/him/it inside. The last thing we need right now is an alien complicating matters.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-46~15.jpg)

Tomorrow is my birthday. My elder birthday. I'm just scribbling down some ideas for my new wardrobe. Elders can look stylish too!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~18.jpg)
Title: Chapter 209: An elder wardrobe
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 05:37:28 AM
No sooner had we all gone to bed the day before the big day, when someone decided to crash the party a little early.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~19.jpg)

Auroras: Fight, fight fight!

As we were staning there chanting we couldn't decide what was more annoying, the bleeping of the alarm or the umbrellas getting in the way of the view.

Grandma J slept through it all as always, sometimes I wish I was a heavy sleeper too.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~14.jpg)

We made ample use of our rocking chairs and the new glazed in veranda, to recuperate before the party.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~18.jpg)

By the time the guests were arriving it was pouring down rain.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-51~16.jpg)

It was a good thing we decided on setting up the cake indoors for this party.

Beata: Hey everyone, time for cake!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-52~15.jpg)

Watcher: Blow, blow, blow the cake...
Beata: Watcher, be quiet and let me do my thing or I might decide not to age at all!
Watcher: Sorry, I'll just go back to watching then...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~12.jpg)

Beata: Let's paaarty!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~16.jpg)

The party was well attended.

Everyone: Congratulations!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~9.jpg)

Beata: Shush everyone, the sparkles are here.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-60~9.jpg)

Well, I think this picture says it all. Sometimes you think you're going to get a wonderful surprise, and all you get grey hair and a boring outfit.

I had cake, then I ran for the mirror.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-63~10.jpg)

Everyday, Formal, Outdoors
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2~16.jpg)

Sleep, Athletic, Swim
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~10.jpg)
Title: Chapter 210: The sweet taste of victory
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 05:59:00 AM
In other dynasties time and effort are spent on getting high value museum pieces. This is not other dynasties, this is the Aurora Dynasty and here we are more interested in a speedy completion of all tasks. Because we know that what comes after we have completed the dynasty is just as important as what happened during it. And we're all so looking forward to our price.

Statue done, photo taken.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-72~9.jpg)

Painting done, rain or shine.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-73~14.jpg)

And let me present you with the eight elder exhibit. Requirements done? Check, check, check, check, check, check, check, check!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~10.jpg)

Beata: Come on, come on, come on! Where's the fast forward button on this thing?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-82~11.jpg)

Finally!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-83~9.jpg)

Watcher: Stop! I wanna take a picture first.
Beata: Fine, one photo but then I'm eating this thing.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-84~13.jpg)

Beata: I feel... a little younger. Happy now?
Watcher: Ecstatic!
Beata: So, can I?
Watcher: Do whatever you want, I'll be down in the museum counting...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-92~9.jpg)

Beata: And the winner is - me!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-95~9.jpg)

Julia: Come on everyone, they are playing our song.

We are the champions, my friends.
And we kept on fighting to the end.

Yes!
We are the champions,
we are the champions.
on this day!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-94~5.jpg)

Now I'll let the watcher speak, we all know she's been dying to get a word in edgewise...
Title: The Eight Immortal.
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 06:11:03 AM
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-93~9.jpg)

Name: Beata Aurora

LTW: Fashion Phenomenon

Career: Stylist

MaxSkill: Charisma

Building: Sacred Spleen Memorial Hospital
Property: Pleasant Rest Graveyard

LTRs:
1. Fearless Voyager
2. Raised by Wolves
3. Long Distance Friend

Best Friends:
1. Dena Meredith
2. Mackenzie Meredith
3. Carey Meredith
4. Kylie Bacon
5. Fransico Bacon
6. Sylvester Bohannon

Opportunities:
1. A fishy science project
2. The research project
3. Outside reading
4. Getting to know you
5. A public speaking event
6. Tough Negotiation

Portraits / museum exhibits:


Toddler

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-80~13.jpg)

Child

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-79~9.jpg)

Teen

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-78~9.jpg)

Young Adult

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-77~11.jpg)

Adult

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-76~7.jpg)

Elder

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-75~11.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: ladyaya on January 07, 2013, 06:29:41 AM
Congratulations Saltili~

All you have left is the counting up of everything, an your place in the hall of fame.
I hope you continue on with something new, like another Immortal Dynasty, or a Life States Dynasty, or even a Townie Deca Dynasty.
I shall still often miss all of the craziness of these women^^
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: Ricalynn on January 07, 2013, 06:34:23 AM
Congratulations!   I'll wait until you're done the counting and stuff to send you more things to fill out!  Your story has been absolutely amazing.  I'm moving it over to the completed board.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: sdhoey on January 07, 2013, 06:50:17 AM
Congrats on completing your dynasty! I can't wait to see your numbers. I hate to see the grandmas go, I will miss reading about all their craziness. Then there's Beata, She's the best. Congrats again.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: Louise56 on January 07, 2013, 07:24:10 AM
You've done it! I will miss the ladies, but I'm so happy for you! Congratulations! ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: Ausette on January 07, 2013, 08:16:33 AM
Eeek, I just went to get dinner and I missed the end of your dynasty! I so wanted to be the one to move it to the Completed Dynasties board, lol. Seriously though, CONGRATULATIONS saltpastillen!  ;D I'm so happy for you and your gorgeous quirky ladies!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: sunshine_2406 on January 07, 2013, 08:23:03 AM
Congratulations! I've been following since the beginning and I'm sad to see it over but happy for you finishing it :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 09:19:46 AM
Thank you everyone! I still can almost not believe I did it. I've taken Excel to help with computing the museum value since counting is one of my weak points.

Don't worry about going without the ladies yet, there are still some things left done. They want a reward for their hard work, and I'm such a happy watcher, that they'll get it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: ArianaJade on January 07, 2013, 09:24:13 AM
Congratulations! I can't wait for the end of the story.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - The Eight Immortal - Completed
Post by: Beezy on January 07, 2013, 09:32:36 AM
Congratulations!  ;D Can't wait for the end!
Title: Museum Exhibits and score
Post by: saltpastillen on January 07, 2013, 09:43:35 AM
As the Aurora ladies patient watcher I just want to say thank you to everyone who's been commenting and offered support while I was trying my best not to get in their way.

Their Immortal Dynasty is now over, but like the phoenix rising from the ashes these ladies will not just wither away, they will move on to new and better things... I wouldn't dare anything else.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~22.jpg)

From left to right: Klara, Selma, Agnes Cecilia, Elise, Frida, Julia, Greta and Beata.

Day Finnished: Week 55, Day 2
Museum Value: 1,322,024 simoleons
The museums most valuable piece: Selmas YA photo worth 31,106 simoleons
The museums most valuable collection: Agnes Cecilia's exhibits worth 305,434 simoleons




Klara's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~22.jpg)

Selma's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~18.jpg)


Agnes Cecilia's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-4~20.jpg)


Elise's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~17.jpg)


Frida's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~16.jpg)


Julia's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~20.jpg)


Greta's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~22.jpg)


Beata's exhibits
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~25.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Schipperke on January 07, 2013, 09:47:16 AM
Congratulations, saltpastillen!  And to you and the Aurora team - well done, all!  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: TheTripWasInfraGreen on January 07, 2013, 11:51:24 AM
Man, I go to sleep and you finish the dynasty. Well done. :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Snufflesxx on January 07, 2013, 12:04:23 PM
*mouth drops open* That dynasty was just awesome and I'm so glad that I've been reading from the very beginning. I've loved every moment, well done!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: fansidoodle on January 07, 2013, 03:19:20 PM
Congrats! I'm so happy for you and the lovely Aurora ladies.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: bubbles on January 07, 2013, 03:31:38 PM
Congratulations! I know you've literally only just finished the dynasty, but could you put the house on the swap shop? I would LOVE to relive the Aurora Immoryal Dynasty! Do you have any oth dynasty plans?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Anna33 on January 07, 2013, 03:32:56 PM
Congratulations, on a great story. :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Lunarpixels on January 07, 2013, 03:46:15 PM
Congratulations! Wow, I can't believe it's over! I am looking forward to seeing their new adventures!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Deklitch on January 07, 2013, 04:57:01 PM
Congratulations on a most enjoyable dynasty.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: RaiaDraconis on January 07, 2013, 06:04:24 PM
Congratulations and well done! This was a most enjoyable dynasty to read. These ladies and their adventures have been amazing. You had me hooked from the beginning with your rather unconventional dynasty spouse!

<claps hands>
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: azokka361 on January 07, 2013, 09:46:21 PM
Amazing! I can't believe it's all happened . . . wasn't it only yesterday that Klara was freaking out giving birth to Selma? I must say, Klara has always been my favorite Immortal, and I'm so glad she succeeded! Well, I suppose the Watcher deserves a little credit.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: SimBlip on January 07, 2013, 11:22:54 PM
Congratulations, Salty!!!
Your story was riveting. So much craziness, and so much deep down goodness and soul!
Your score just blows me away TOO!
Most of your paintings and photographs aren't even in the biggest size. The Aurora's are amazing at art!
Well done, dear friend, can't wait to see what they will all be up to next.  ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: Tilia on January 07, 2013, 11:44:50 PM
It's so exciting that you're done!  Will there be epilogue chapters detailing the girls' future?
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: smartburn on January 08, 2013, 02:43:56 AM
When I clicked on "Recent Unread Topics" and randomly noticed this was in the "Completed Dynasty Stories" category I got very excited - while I'm bummed for myself because it's over, I do want to say congratulations, as well as thank you for a very entertaining story. :D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: saltpastillen on January 08, 2013, 04:59:34 AM
Thank you everyone! I'm trilled to have finished.

Congratulations! I know you've literally only just finished the dynasty, but could you put the house on the swap shop? I would LOVE to relive the Aurora Immoryal Dynasty! Do you have any oth dynasty plans?

I'll try to get the house in the swap shop as soon as possible, I just need to change the patterns from cc to regular. And delete the museum and tweak a few things...

I think I'll hold of on starting another dynasty for a while. I want to do the epilogues for the ladies and maybe try a Random Townjump Project before I start more madness. Besides the challenges are up, and I'm going to try to get at least 3 done this season (I only had time for two last year).

You had me hooked from the beginning with your rather unconventional dynasty spouse!

Why more people don't use VJ has me stumped. He has great genetics, and even without changing his traits he's all right.

Amazing! I can't believe it's all happened . . . wasn't it only yesterday that Klara was freaking out giving birth to Selma? I must say, Klara has always been my favorite Immortal, and I'm so glad she succeeded!

I do have a soft spot for Klara as well, I didn't have a dynasty in mind when I was creating her in CAS, but she kind of demanded it. She's been an immortal for so long, it's going to be interesting to see how she lets loose once she's out from underneath my thumb.

Congratulations, Salty!!!
Your story was riveting. So much craziness, and so much deep down goodness and soul!
Your score just blows me away TOO!
Most of your paintings and photographs aren't even in the biggest size. The Aurora's are amazing at art!
Well done, dear friend, can't wait to see what they will all be up to next.  ;D

Thanks, SimBlip!

I'm kind of surprised about my score as well, I didn't really try going for a high score. I know I could have done better if I used the MO exploit on the sculptures, held out for masterpieces for the paintings and went with panorama pictures. Instead I was more interested in the pictures looking nice then them having a high value. More than a few of them weren't worth more than around 50 simoleons when I put them in the museum, if it weren't for a fact than most of them were taken by spouses and a death bonus was added I don't think I could have reached the score I did.

Honestly, I felt nervous enough about attempting a dynasty in the first place, so trying to go for a high score just wasn't an option for me. I know how to do it theoretically, but I enjoyed my more relaxed playing style. Besides, it gave me more time to focus on the story, which what made me want to attempt a dynasty in the first place.

It's so exciting that you're done!  Will there be epilogue chapters detailing the girls' future?

There will be a series of epilogues dealing with their future hi jinks. I've had some requests to put the ladies in the swap shop, and they will go there, as soon as I've finished their part of the tale.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: jd163503 on January 08, 2013, 04:53:48 PM
...Best dynasty ever!!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Museum exhibits and score
Post by: saltpastillen on January 08, 2013, 05:06:39 PM
...Best dynasty ever!!

Thanks!
Title: Chapter 211: The beginning of the end
Post by: saltpastillen on January 09, 2013, 04:39:17 PM
Klara's post script

With the end of the dynasty something changed in the air. The watcher, fickle creatures that she is, had already moved on to new challenges and projects. It was up to us to sort this whole future out. But then again, have we not always been the captains of our own destiny?

Beata: Mom, I'm going to miss you too, but I'm an elder now, an immortal. It's time I stretched my wings and flew free.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~17.jpg)

Greta: I can't believe you're moving out! It feels like only yesterday when I was getting concerned phone calls from your teachers and grandma F had to help you with your math homework.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-5~18.jpg)

Beata: Mom! Now you're going to make me cry.
Greta: Don't cry honey. And if you ever feel like coming home again, my arms are always open.
Beata: I love you!
Greta: Love you too sweetheart.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~21.jpg)

Klara: Wait, wait. I have something for you...
Beata: What is this?
Klara: A surprise, use it wisely.
Beata: I'm going o miss you grandma K.
Klara: I'm going to miss you too. Now go out in the world and create fashion!
Beata: You bet!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-2~23.jpg)

Beata left in style, courtesy of Frida. She thought she needed some decent wheels where she was going.

[Note found on dashboard]

Good luck kiddo.
Have fun, sell the car if money is tight, and drive responsibly.
Eyes on the road!
Your grandma F


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~23.jpg)

Cary came over and he and Greta waved goodbye to their daughter together. It was pouring down rain, and I think there was a tear or two on their cheeks as well. Letting go of your children is never easy, no matter how old they are...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-9~26.jpg)

Cary was on his way home again when lightning struck one of the maids. We had heard large booms before, but this was the first time anyone had witnessed someone almost dying. We were all a bit frazzled.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-11~19.jpg)

Greta: Wait! I don't wan't you to go out in that storm.
Cary: I won't if you don't want me to. I'll just sleep here tonight. It will be nice to have company anyway, I'm going to worry about Beata.
Greta: I don't wan't you to spend the night...
Cary: You don't?
Greta: I wan't you to move in with me, for god.
Cary: That has been my fondest wish for ever, but staying away gave me Beata, and that I can never regret.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-13~19.jpg)

Greta: Beata isn't a concern any more.
Cary: I guess it's just you and me then?
Greta: Oh Cary, why don't you and I get some private time?
Elise: I told you she always says that!
Selma: Oh, hush! Why do you always have to be right?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~24.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 211: The beginning of the end
Post by: saltpastillen on January 09, 2013, 04:59:00 PM
That's a really nice ending. I'm so sad this dynasty is over.  :'(

There's actually quite a bit left of the ending. It's just going to take some time to play through. I like these characters so much I can't let them go just yet.

When it's really, really over. It will say "the end" in  big black letters...
Title: Chapter 212: Taking care of business
Post by: saltpastillen on January 09, 2013, 05:10:34 PM
Dear diary (and anyone else who want's to know),

Leaving the house on the hill was in many ways rather anticlimactic. Sure I drove of in a fancy car, and there was a thunderstorm and everything, lending it a sinister ambiance. But I was for all intents and purposes all dressed up with nowhere to go. I didn't want to stay in Sunset Valley, one lifetime was enough, but I didn't want to leave without Lydell either. Having waited for so long for love, I didn't wan't to lose it again.

So, I rented a temporary home while I took care of business. I know I could have stayed with the grandmas, but honestly, I'd had enough. The house is a bit bland, but since I'm renting it furnished I guess I can't really complain. Besides, who cares about furniture when you have the love of your life in your arms?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-15~14.jpg)

I gave him one of the flasks grandma K gave me, and he was so happy.

Lydell: You want to share this with me?
Beata: I wouldn't even use it without you, what would be the point?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~17.jpg)

I could transcribe out conversation of "no you go first, no you" but I don't think anyone would be terribly interested in it. What matters is that we drank the potions together.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~16.jpg)

And the annoying sparkles never fail to mess up my hair.

Beata: I swear this happens every time!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~17.jpg)

Lydell: Really? I hadn't noticed.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-21~13.jpg)

Beata: Will you take pity on me on this my horrid hair day and become my wedded husband?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-27~18.jpg)

Lydell: It's, it's, it's a ring! You wanna marry me?!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~15.jpg)

I'm so excited, I just can't hide it. I'm about to loose control and I think you like it...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~14.jpg)

The ring fit perfectly around his finger. I'm lucky that I have a guy who likes bling, just as much as I do.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~13.jpg)

And he has hair that smells super nice. Note to self, must ask about his shampoo.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~17.jpg)

We ended the evening like any soon to be wed couple. Oh, that paining? A gift from grandma E, it's in my colors so she said I should take it.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~20.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 212: Taking care of business
Post by: Deklitch on January 09, 2013, 05:40:58 PM
Yay for happiness and new beginnings :)

In some ways, it really isn't the beginning of the end ... but rather the end of the beginning :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 212: Taking care of business
Post by: RaiaDraconis on January 09, 2013, 05:49:24 PM
Yay for united love and second chances! I'm so glad that Beata and Lydell are together, and that Cary and Great are finally able to live under the same roof! I'm actually kind of tearing up here...gosh I'm such a hopeless romantic... <sniff!>
Title: Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: saltpastillen on January 09, 2013, 06:07:51 PM
Beata: I love what you are wearing. It's so you!
Lydell: I love what you are wearing too!
Beata: I can't believe we are getting married!
Lydell: Me neither.
Beata: I can't believe we're shrieking like we are.
Lydell: This whole think kind of got out of hand. Let's stop now.
Beata: OK! Uhm, I mean, sure, fine.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~16.jpg)

We had a smalish party. I only invited the Meredith's and the Bacon's (it cracks me up every time!). And family of course.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~18.jpg)

Everyone was excited about the ceremony, including a stray dog who took interest.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~15.jpg)

I performed a last test to see if Lydell really was the man for me, my dog imitating ways and everything. He didn't even bat an eyelash so he's a keeper.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-39~19.jpg)

The grandmas bawled their eyes out, but no one cried louder than mom. You would have thought this wasn't a wedding but a funeral.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-43~15.jpg)

Lydell held a surprisingly eloquent and emotional speech before we cut the cake, and grandma K didn't know what to do with herself. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-44~22.jpg)

That or she's trying to flatten her wrinkles. No matter what, it looks painful.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-45~17.jpg)

The cake was delicious and the grandmas totally decimated it. And they say they aren't anything like ravening wolves?

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-47~19.jpg)

I was so happy all day, but Lydell just couldn't let go of the little unfortunate accident we had last night (yes honey, I understand that the robber took the bathtub, but we have a new one now, and it's even better than the last). Sorry about that.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-48~20.jpg)

As the sun was setting we danced together, slowly...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-49~15.jpg)

...and then he spun me around all of a sudden and everyone went wild on the dance floor! It was party time!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-50~19.jpg)

I danced with mom. It was bitter sweet knowing it would be the last dance in a while.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-53~16.jpg)

Then it was dad's turn, and we shimmied all over the dance floor.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~13.jpg)

My dad, I'm going to miss him so much!

Cary: ... and you take care over there, you here?
Beata: You know I will. And you and mom, you be careful too, all right?
Cary: We'll be fine.
Beata: I've heard some roumours...
Cary: This is your day honey. We didn't want to take any attention away from you and Lydell.
Beata: I wish I'd still be here...
Cary: In every way that counts, you will be.
Beata: Bye dad.
Cary: Bye honey.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-56~17.jpg)

Beata: I really liked your outfit today.
Lydell: I liked yours too.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-57~18.jpg)

Beata: Guess what I'd like right now?
Lydell: What?
Beata: To see what you've got underneath...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-58~10.jpg)

This is the last you'll see of us in a while. We're boarding out plane early tomorrow for our honeymoon, and then we're going straight for our new home. 

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~12.jpg)

We'll send a post card and let you know we're settling all right.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 212: Taking care of business
Post by: saltpastillen on January 09, 2013, 06:11:39 PM
gosh I'm such a hopeless romantic... <sniff!>

Me too! Who would have ever guessed? ::)

In some ways, it really isn't the beginning of the end ... but rather the end of the beginning :)

I like to think so anyway. And I'm going to try to give you all a glimpse of where they are headed.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: Tilia on January 09, 2013, 06:54:25 PM
I cannot express how happy this all makes me.  Epilogues are the best parts of the dynasties!  Hmm, where are they off too?  They seem like a Lunar Lakes kind of couple ...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: azokka361 on January 09, 2013, 07:52:43 PM
I think Beata would be awesome in Lunar Lakes. Or Hidden Springs. Or Sunset Valley, really. PLEASE don't send her to Twinbrook. She would die of grayness.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: Louise56 on January 10, 2013, 04:33:53 AM
They are such a cute couple! The wedding was awesome. ;D
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: Snufflesxx on January 10, 2013, 11:05:00 AM
Oh yay! Beataboos! That was a wonderful wedding, very 'Beata Style'
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: bubbles on January 11, 2013, 11:05:29 AM
So glad you have continued the story beyond the eight immortal.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: SimBlip on January 13, 2013, 09:44:26 AM
It's wonderful to follow the Auroras on their new paths in life, and what a beautiful wedding! :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: Margerita on January 16, 2013, 01:07:58 PM
A bit late with my congratulations for finishing your dynasty!
Truly a wonderful story you told.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: saltpastillen on January 16, 2013, 03:24:42 PM
Thank you for the kind comments everyone. I'll continue with Greta's and Cary's Story as soon as I'm back in Sweden again. (currently wisiting friends in Germany).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: Ricalynn on January 16, 2013, 06:12:22 PM
Hey you guys! Did you know the Auroras made it into the Hall of Fame (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,2817.msg52439.html#msg52439)?   

;D  Congratulations again!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: azokka361 on January 16, 2013, 06:44:50 PM
Congratulations on Hall of Fame! Your ladies (and you) completely deserve it!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 213: A wedding like no other
Post by: bubbles on January 18, 2013, 03:12:24 PM
I saw the Auroras in the hall of fame earlier this week. Saltpastillen really deserved it after all her hard work.
Title: Chapter 214: How do you get time alone in this house?
Post by: saltpastillen on February 08, 2013, 06:01:05 AM
I was thrilled for Beata for finding love. And I was so happy that Cary had finally moved in and that we got to sped as much time together as we wished. But I was kind of jealous of Beata too, because she and Lydell had moved away to start a new life together. And as happy as I was with Cary here with me in the house... well some days there was just too many people and too many interruptions...

And finally I just couldn't take it anymore.

Cary and I was playing pool as usual, trying to get some alone time together away from mom and the grandmas.

Cary: Think you'll beat me this time?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot~23.jpg)

Greta: You bet lover boy! Now hush when I concentrate.

I was just about to take my shot when...

Julia: Yoho! Greta, where are you? Sims and away is starting, you don't want to miss it do you?

I missed my shot of course.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-3~19.jpg)

Greta: Mom! I told you we were playing pool. Now please go away, I need quite to concentrate. And tell the others.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-6~18.jpg)

I rolled my eyes to Cary and got ready to take a new shot, there was still a chance I could fix my mistake and win.

Elise: Yoho! Greta, Cary where are you? We are eating cobbler, want to have some?
Greta: Aaaargh! I can't stand it any more! It's even worse than the constant phone calls. I can silence my phone, how do I silence my relatives?


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-7~22.jpg)

Cary: I think I have an idea. Come over here and tell me what you think...

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-8~24.jpg)

Greta: What do you have in mind? Oh, get up of the floor, your poor knees are going to kill you!
Cary: Greta darling. My plan involves you, me and a loooong trip, a honey moon.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-12~17.jpg)

Greta: We're getting married?
Cary: If you'll have me?
Greta: Of course I will. And I would even if it didn't mean you'd help me escape the grandmas...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-14~16.jpg)

Cary: So, big wedding?
Greta: I was thinking more in the lines of quick wedding.
Cary: Quick wedding sounds good to me.
Greta: Let's tell the grandmas, and get this show on the road.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-10~25.jpg)
Title: Chapter 215: The long-awaited wedding
Post by: saltpastillen on February 08, 2013, 06:22:24 AM
There was laugher.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-18~17.jpg)

There was tears.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-17~17.jpg)

Pride and satisfaction.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-19~18.jpg)

A blushing bride and handsome groom.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-16~18.jpg)

Hearts dancing in the air.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-22~13.jpg)

Greta: And cake? Don't tell me you forgot the cake?
Watcher *gulp*: No, of course not . Look, a big cake just for you...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-23~22.jpg)

The bride had this serene look on her face, like she had drunk too many vials of potent bliss.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-24~16.jpg)

Nothing the groom said during his speech (kind of raunchy if you must know) could take that look of her face.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-25~15.jpg)

Greta: Don't make fun of me watcher! I've waited for this day forever. You told me it couldn't be done, and now look at me, here I am married to Cary. I'm just waiting for another miracle to take place any time...
Watcher: Sorry, just enjoy yourself then...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-26~13.jpg)

Klara: I'm so happy you could finally tie the knot!
Greta: Thank you grandma K!
Klara: Since the watcher has come through with this gift...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-28~14.jpg)

Klara:...I have a little something for you, and for Cary as well.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-30~21.jpg)

Greta: Thank you.
Klara: Now, why don't you and Cary go somewhere to celebrate in private... I know how hard it is for you two to get some privacy around the house...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-31~19.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 215: The long-awaited wedding
Post by: Deklitch on February 08, 2013, 06:37:24 AM
yay for Klara understanding the problems faced by youngsters when surrounded by the elderly. :D
Title: Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on February 08, 2013, 06:49:15 AM
Greta: You and me baby, alone at last!
Cary: Are we really doing this?
Greta: For a chance at another life time with you, I would do anything!
Cary: Then let's do it together.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-32~21.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-33~18.jpg)

Cary: No matter what, I'll always love you Greta.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-34~19.jpg)

Cary: Help! I'm blind!
Greta: Don't worry, it's just that your bangs have switched sides. You can use your left eye now.
Cary: This is going to take time to get used to.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-35~16.jpg)

Greta: Don't worry about it babe. Once I've become even more fabulous we can start a new trend. Oh, it tickles.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-36~15.jpg)

Greta: Look out! I'm hot!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-37~20.jpg)

Greta: Come here lover boy, give me a kiss.
Cary: I'd love a kiss...and something more...


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-38~17.jpg)

We had a wonderful night watching the stars down at the beach. Once we got home we spruced up our wardrobes, and got our god hair back. It felt great to be able to slip into something more youthful again.

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage1~22.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage2_-_Kopia.jpg)

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage3~11.jpg)
(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/PicMonkey_Collage4~9.jpg)

Greta: Thank's for all the compliments mom, I know I look fabulous!

(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-55~14.jpg)

Julia: Now that you're married I'm really hoping you'll have more kids... the house is a little boring with only us old folks here.
Greta: About that mom, I think it's time for me and Cary to move out. There really isn't anything left for us to do here, and I've heard of a place where all of my dreams can come true...
Julia: I thought having Cary four your husband was your dream.
Greta: Well, yes it is. But now when I have that, I keep remembering all my old dreams I had as a teenager. Now when me and Cary are young again, I think it's high time for us to look for new ways to fulfill our lives.


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-59~13.jpg)

Julia: I will miss you.
Greta: I'll miss you too mom. I'll send you a postcard once we're settled. OK?
Julia: All right, now take care!


(http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/gallery/albums/userpics/10316/Screenshot-62~10.jpg)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: Tilia on February 08, 2013, 09:20:34 AM
Yay!  I think the epilogues are the most satisfying part of any story.  I'm glad you're spending ample time letting us see the resolution for all of your ladies.  Watching them get a second chance after all the work they did is just lovely.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: Snufflesxx on February 08, 2013, 11:19:57 AM
Yay for Greta and Cary! I've got an idea where Greta might be talking about...
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: SimBlip on February 10, 2013, 08:31:41 AM
Yay for more updates!  :D
I particularly like the initital scene where Greta and Carey are playing pool.
The text and pictures work beautiful together.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on February 10, 2013, 08:45:46 AM
I particularly like the initital scene where Greta and Carey are playing pool.
The text and pictures work beautiful together.

I know, right!? I really lucked out with that picture of Cary with the light bulb over his head.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: RainBeau on March 05, 2013, 06:54:53 AM
Wow! I am finally all caught up! I have been reading this story for weeks! Congratulations saltpastillen! A very beautiful dynasty, funny and touching and charming, and I enjoyed it immensely.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 13, 2013, 07:31:54 PM
Klara Aurora is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15594.0.html)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 19, 2013, 07:56:32 PM
Selma Aurora is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15663.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 19, 2013, 08:26:11 PM
Agnes Cecilia "Cia" is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15664.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 20, 2013, 08:17:20 AM
Elise Aurora is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15670.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 20, 2013, 10:07:04 AM
Frida Aurora is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15672.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 20, 2013, 11:54:15 AM
Julia Aurora is now in the SwapShop (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15674.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 20, 2013, 05:24:09 PM
You can now download Greta (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15680.0.html) and Beata (http://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/forum/index.php/topic,15682.0.html).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: bubbles on April 21, 2013, 02:56:18 AM
Thanks for starting to put everything up for download. I'm sure many if us will love playing with them (That sounds like we're going to pop them in a 4 year olds dolls house!).
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on April 21, 2013, 03:00:27 AM
I'm starting to work on the house but it is slow going. I'm going to recolor everything to make sure it has no CC patterns.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: bubbles on April 21, 2013, 03:07:17 AM
I'm starting to work on the house but it is slow going. I'm going to recolor everything to make sure it has no CC patterns.
Thanks! I look forward to the house the most.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: olivia71295 on June 08, 2013, 11:03:55 AM
This was a great story; I loved reading it. Can I say one thing? I will tell you if you say you are ok with constructive criticism.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on June 09, 2013, 02:47:02 AM
This was a great story; I loved reading it. Can I say one thing? I will tell you if you say you are ok with constructive criticism.

Of course yu can. This was my first story so I just wrote it as I came along.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: olivia71295 on June 09, 2013, 09:04:33 AM
Of course yu can. This was my first story so I just wrote it as I came along.

Thanks, I didn't want to offend you. You need to reread what you write before you post it. As seen in my quote, you left the 'o'er out of 'you.' Having mistakes like this can throw off readers who would have read your story.

I admit, I don't always have good grammar, but I try to fix it when I see a mistake.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: Snufflesxx on June 09, 2013, 11:16:07 AM
I do that a lot, too. It's very common to make typos when you're writing quickly (or even when you're not!). Your mind can often play tricks on you and if your mind tells you that you've written it correctly, you just see it that way  :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on June 09, 2013, 11:29:07 AM
Thanks, I didn't want to offend you. You need to reread what you write before you post it. As seen in my quote, you left the 'o'er out of 'you.' Having mistakes like this can throw off readers who would have read your story.

I admit, I don't always have good grammar, but I try to fix it when I see a mistake.

Thanks.
I have tried to edit the posts but I know I make a lot of spelling mistakes. But sometimes it is hard to see the errors in your own texts. I haven't read this in a while, maybe I can notice more things next time I go through it.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: olivia71295 on June 09, 2013, 01:37:09 PM
Thanks.
I have tried to edit the posts but I know I make a lot of spelling mistakes. But sometimes it is hard to see the errors in your own texts. I haven't read this in a while, maybe I can notice more things next time I go through it.

You must likely will.
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: SimBlip on June 23, 2013, 08:19:17 PM
Hahaha! The odd spelling mistake, or not... your story is one of the most riveting on this forum.
I noticed a few, but it never distracted from your wonderful portrayal of a very unique family.
You wrote it in record time too. Remember me asking you what you have for breakfast? :)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on June 24, 2013, 04:40:25 AM
Yes, I do. I think it was rocket fuel  ;)
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: MischaMusic on July 02, 2014, 12:22:58 PM
Great job! Thank you for all the hard work.  And if I remember correctly, you aren't writing in your original language.  That absolutely blows my mind! Very impressive!
Title: Re: The Aurora Immortal Dynasty - Chapter 216: Alone at last
Post by: saltpastillen on August 17, 2014, 04:39:34 PM
Great job! Thank you for all the hard work.  And if I remember correctly, you aren't writing in your original language.  That absolutely blows my mind! Very impressive!

Thanks Mischa!

I had a lot of fun when I was writing it:)